CHARACTERISTICS OF THE HARD-BOILED DETECTIVE IN 'S NOVEL AND THEIR TRANSLATIONS BY ROMUALDAS PETRAITIS AND JONAS ČEPONIS

By Lina Stanevi čiūtė

Vytautas Magnus University Department of English Philology Master of Arts Thesis Supervisor: Assoc. Prof. Dr. Ingrida Žindžiuvien ė 17 May 2010 TABLE OF CONTENTS

SANTRAUKA ………………………………………………………………………………………..….4

SUMMARY………………………………………………………………………………………..…….5

1 INTRODUCTION ……………………………………………………………………..………...……6

2 FEATURES OF THE HARD-BOILED DETECTIVE………….………………….………....……9

2.1 Prevalent themes in the hard-boiled detective………………..………………..…….……………11

2.2 Specific features of plot structure…………………………………………………..……….…….13

2.3 Character set in the hard-boiled detective...... ….....15

2.4 The importance of place and time……………………………………………….……..…....……23

2.5 Movement: physical and psychological………………………………………….………...... …..25

2.6 Characteristic features of language………………………………………………….………...…..26

3 A LEGAL THRILLER AS A BRANCH / SUBGENRE OF THE HARD-BOILED

DETECTIVE …………………………………………………………………………………..……..28

4 FEATURES OF THE HARD-BOILED DETECTIVE IN THE NOVEL THE FIRM BY JOHN

GRISHAM AND THEIR LITHUANIAN TRANSLATIONS BY ROMUALDAS PETRAITIS

(1997) AND JONAS ČEPONIS (2008) ...... 34

4.1 Themes of the novel………………………………………………………..……………..…….34

4.2 Plot structure………………………………………………………………..…………..………37

4.3 Character set in the novel…………………………………………………………..…..……….39

4.3.1 Identity of the protagonist…………………………………………………………..……..39

4.3.2 Antagonist of the story………………………………………………….…………..……..45

4.3.3 Representation of American institutions and officials…………………………...…..……49

4.3.4 Diversity of social classes in the novel…………………………………………..………..53

4.3.5 Variety of racial groups in the novel………………………………………….…………..57

1 4.4 The analysis of the setting………………………………………………………..………..…...…60

4.4.1 City as the main setting……………………………………………………….……...…..….60

4.4.2 Representation of contemporary times…………………………………………………..….63

4.8 Rapid pace of action…………………………………………………………….…….….…....…67

4.8.1 Physical movement……………………………………………….………….……...…...….68

4.8.2 Psychological movement………………………………………….…………….….….……72

4.9 Language of the novel……………………………………………………….……...…….....……76

4.9.1 Wisecracks and colloquial style...... …....76

4.9.2 Legal language………………………………………………………………….………..….80

5 CONCLUSIONS …………………………………………………………………………….....…….82

LIST OF REFERENCES …………………………………………………………….……….....…….85

APPENDICES

APPENDIX A: The summary of John Grisham’s novel The Firm

APPENDIX B: Representation of prevalent themes in target texts

APPENDIX C: Representation of the protagonist in target texts

APPENDIX D: Representation of the antagonist in target texts

APPENDIX E: Depiction of corrupt institutional structures and dishonest officials in target texts

APPENDIX F: Depiction of social stratification in target texts

APPENDIX G: Representation of racial groups in target texts

APPENDIX H: Depiction of the city as the main setting in target texts

APPENDIX I: Representation of modern-day realities in target texts

APPENDIX J: Depiction of urgency in target texts

APPENDIX K: Depiction of psychological movement in target texts

APPENDIX L: Representation of wisecracks and colloquial language

APPENDIX M: Legal terms in the novel The Firm and their translations

2 ABBREVIATIONS

ST – Source text TT – Target text TT1 – Translation by Romualdas Petraitis (1997) TT2 – Translation by Jonas Čeponis (2008)

LIST OF TABLES

Table 4.1.1 Translation of prevalent themes……………………………..…………………………..….36 Table 4.3.1 Representation of the protagonist……………………………………………………...... 42 Table 4.3.2 Depiction of the antagonist…………………………………………………………...…….48 Table 4.3.3 Corrupt institutional structures and dishonest officials……………………………….……51 Table 4.3.4 Social stratification in the novel…………………………………………………..…….….55 Table 4.3.5 Representation of racial groups……………………………………………………….……59 Table 4.4.1 City as the main setting…………………………………………………………….………62 Table 4.4.2 Conveyance of contemporary times………………………………………...……….……..65 Table 4.8.1 Representation of urgency in physical movement……………………….....………..……..70 Table 4.8.2 Representation of psychological movement………………………………..………..……..74 Table 4.9.1 Translation of colloquial language…………………………………………………...….….78 Table 4.9.2 Translation of legal jargon………………………………………………………….....……81 Table 4.9.3 The use of footnotes……………………………………………………………….….….…82

3 SANTRAUKA

Šio darbo tikslas – įrodyti, kad Johno Grishamo teisinis trileris „Firma“ gali b ūti įvardijamas kaip kietojo detektyvo šaka / poskyris, taip pat ištirti, kaip kietojo detektyvo bruožai atsiskleidžia Lietuvi ų vert ėjų Romualdo Petrai čio (1997) ir Jono Čeponio (2008) vertimuose. Pirmiausia siekiama pagr įsti prielaid ą, kad nagrin ėjamas romanas turi kietajam detektyvui b ūding ų bruož ų, tod ėl pirmojoje darbo dalyje apžvelgiamos pagrindin ės kietojo detektyvo savyb ės. Teorin ėje dalyje taip pat pristatomos teisinio trilerio ypatybės, kaip s ąsajos tarp ši ų literat ūros kryp čių įrodymas. Šiame darbe taip pat nagrin ėjama galima teksto žanro įtaka vertimo procesui. Lietuvi ų vert ėjų vertim ų analizei pasirinktos Monos Baker si ūlomos vertimo strategijos. Teisin ės terminologijos panaudojimas romane yra akcentuojamas kaip itin svarbus aspektas, kadangi terminologijos vertimas reikalauja išprusimo teisin ėje srityje. Romano ištrauk ų analiz ė parod ė, kad romane „Firma“ atsispindi kietajam detektyvui b ūdingi bruožai. Taigi, šis romanas gali b ūti traktuojamas, kaip kietojo detektyvo žanro kryptis. Kitaip tariant, romanas gali b ūti priskiriamas siauresnei kietojo detektyvo šakai – poskyriui. Nors Lietuviškuose vertimuose kietojo detektyvo bruožai atsispindi, vis d ėlto jie praranda dal į įtaigumo. Lyginamoji vertim ų analiz ė parod ė, kad R. Petrai čio vertime naudojama daugiau skirting ų vertimo strategij ų. Pasteb ėta tendencija apibendrinti bei neutralizuoti pirmin į tekst ą. Tuo tarpu J. Čeponis pasikliauja mažesniu strategij ų skai čiumi, tod ėl jo vertimas gali b ūti traktuojamas kaip tikslesnis, informatyvesnis bei labiau atitinkantis pirmin į tekst ą. Be to, J. Čeponio vertimas pasižymi didesniu išnaš ų skai čiumi. Gausesnis išnaš ų skai čius rodo, kad vert ėjas atsižvelgia į skaitytojo poreikius. Vis d ėlto, pernelyg daug papildom ų aiškinim ų išnašose gali apsunkinti skaitymo proces ą. Taigi, analiz ė parod ė, kad prieš prad ėdamas versti literat ūros k ūrin į vert ėjas turi įsigilinti į žanro ypatybes. Johno Grishamo romanuose itin svarbi ą viet ą užima specifinė terminologija, kuri yra skiriamasis šio autoriaus rašymo stiliaus bruožas. Terminologijos vertimas taip pat įgauna didel ę reikšm ę, kadangi vert ėjo užduotis yra ne tik rasti Lietuviškus atitikmenis, bet ir išsaugoti pirminio teksto savitum ą, rišlum ą bei stili ų. Galima teigti, kad literat ūros k ūrinio žanro svarba vertimo procesui buvo patvirtinta.

4 SUMMARY

The aim of this MA thesis is to analyze John Grisham’s legal thriller The Firm as a branch / subgenre of the hard-boiled detective and to examine if and how the characteristics of the hard-boiled detective are rendered in two Lithuanian translations by Romualdas Petraitis (1997) and Jonas Čeponis (2008). First, the paper confirms the initial presumption that the key elements of the hard-boiled detective can be found in the analyzed novel. Therefore, the theoretical part, presented in the first part of the thesis, provides a list of essential qualities of hard-boiled detective fiction as the core for the subsequent analysis. Further, a legal thriller as a subgenre of the hard-boiled detective is presented in order to prove the relationship. The possible influence of genre on the process of translation is the second objective of the research. The translation strategies, introduced by Mona Baker, are chosen to examine Lithuanian translations and to investigate how the qualities of the hard-boiled detective are conveyed in both Lithuanian versions. Since the novel is linked to legal terminology, the paper emphasizes the translation of legal vocabulary which requires specialized knowledge. The discussion of particular extracts from the novel has shown that a legal thriller The Firm includes characteristic features of the hard-boiled detective. As a result, it can be identified as a branch or a subgenre of hard-boiled detective fiction. The analysis of Lithuanian translations leads to the conclusion that the qualities of the hard-boiled detective, even though unfolds in Lithuanian texts, do not preserve the same degree of profoundness and, therefore, can be considered less credible. The comparative analysis of Lithuanian translations has revealed that TT1 applies greater number of translation strategies with particular emphasis on generalization and the use of less expressive words. As a result, the conveyance of the hard-boiled detective features becomes less accurate. In contrast, TT2 does not vary considerably in translation strategies. TT2 retains greater degree of precision with the help of direct Lithuanian equivalents. What is more, the translator in TT2 is more considerate towards the reader since TT2 shows a tendency to give more detailed explanations in footnotes. On the one hand, the use of footnotes makes the text more reader-friendly; on the other hand, there is a risk to overburden the reading process. On the whole, the analysis suggests that the translator has to be conscious of the properties of the genre and the style of writing. John Grisham includes a lot of specialized terminology in his works. Thus, a particular attention has to be paid to the translation of terminology since the task is not only to translate the terms correctly but also not to disrupt overall cohesion and style. Thus, the importance of the genre in literary translation has been proven.

5 1 INTRODUCTION

Crime fiction may be divided into two categories: classic detective fiction and hard-boiled detective fiction. Dashiell Hammett and Raymond Chandler, the pioneers of this genre, have introduced a new detective story recognized for a sense of realism and have changed the picture of a detective as notably thoughtful and brilliant (High 1986: 238). According to Lee Horsley, classic detective focuses on “death-detection-explanation” (Horsley 2005: 12). The process of crime solving usually includes “a brilliant or at least uncommonly perceptive detective [who] solves a case so intricate and puzzling that ordinary minds are baffled” (Horsley 2005: 12). Thus, traditional detective stories typically follow the same pattern of exploration of death which is carried out by uncommonly insightful detective. Interwar period (1918-1939) marks a dramatic shift in American detective fiction. As Andrew Pepper suggests, “crime was no longer seen as it had been in the ‘classic’ detective fiction of Christie and Sayers as the product of occasional and atypical tears in the otherwise secure moral fabric of genteel English society, but rather as bastard offspring of an urban-fuelled modernity” (2000: 10). Detective fiction changed its focus from fostering of social morality intrinsic to the British society to contemporary problems of the corrupted, modern, metropolitan society. Horsley quotes Raymond Chandler, one of the progenitors of the American hard-boiled detective fiction, who refers to hard-boiled stories as “realistic mystery fiction” (Chandler in Horsley 2005: 66). Horsley supports this contention by stating that contemporary transformation influenced all aspects of a crime, namely setting, language and gesture, plot structure, attitudes toward violence, the methods and motives of the murderer, and the relationship between fiction and contemporary reality (2005: 66). Taking all these changes into account, hard-boiled detective fiction approaches the genre of crime fiction to the present-day actualities. In his article Hard-boiled Detective Fiction Ralph Willett also refers to hard boiled detective fiction as the genre that depicts reality. Willet states that the quest of the detective is “establishment of meaning and the re-ordering of the “real” world” ( British Association for American Studies 1992). Accordingly, the depiction of the real world distinguishes hard-boiled detective fiction from the classic detective fiction. The hard-boiled detective marks a dramatic change within a genre of crime fiction. The alteration in various aspects of the crime, such as the setting, the figure of the detective, the language, the process of the detection and themes developed, results in different treatment of a crime and makes the genre more realistic and closer to ordinary people. The translation of literary text between two different languages requires a considerable degree of accuracy and a good knowledge of both the source and the target languages. The process of translation depends on the choice the translator makes regarding translation strategies. The translator has

6 to apply proper translation method in order to convey precise meaning of the primary text. According to Mona Baker, “strategies of translation involve the basic tasks of choosing the foreign text to be translated and developing a method to translate it” (2001: 240). Baker distinguishes eight basic translation strategies for professional translators. The strategies indicated by Baker are the following: “translation by a more general word (superordinate)”, “translation by a more neutral/less expressive word”, “translation by cultural substitution”, “translation using a loan word or loan word plus explanation”, “translation by paraphrase using a related word”, “translation by paraphrase using unrelated words”, “translation by omission”, “translation by illustration” (1992: 26-42). The choice made by the translator can be ascribed to one of these translation strategies. Hence, these strategies serve as a guiding tool for the translator to arrive at proper decision. These strategies are employed when the translator faces difficulties in finding an equivalent word in the target language. However, some terms do not evoke problems in the process of translation since the target language offers direct equivalence. In other words, the meaning can be rendered by the word which directly expresses what the source language implies. These terms are referred to as direct equivalents. John Grisham (b. 1955- ), the master of the thriller and legal fiction, was born on February 8, 1955 in Jonesboro, Arkansas. He entered Mississippi State University where his main subject was accounting. In 1981 Grisham graduated from the law school and practiced law for a decade in Southaven, specializing in criminal defense and personal injury litigation. In 1983 he was elected to the State House of Representatives and served there until 1990s ( John Grisham: The Official Site 1995- 2010). Grisham is a former lawyer who has decided to apply his legal knowledge to the works of crime fiction. The first novel by John Grisham, A Time to Kill , was published in 1988. After the first work Grisham started a new novel, The Firm , which was published in 1991 and turned his hobby into a full- time career. In 1993 the film rights of The Firm were sold for a considerable amount of money and Grisham became a desirable writer among publishers. The Firm became the bestselling novel of 1991 (John Grisham: The Official Site 1995-2010). Thus, Grisham made a dramatic change in his career and switched from practicing law to writing. Grisham is considered to be the best-selling author of a legal thriller and one of the best-selling writers of any kind of all time (Southwick 2008: 24). John Grisham is referred to as “the master of legal thrillers” and “a master storyteller” whose legal thrillers are admired because he “knows how to tell a great story” (Kinsella 2001). Leslie H. Southwick describes Grisham’s writing style as fast-paced and extraordinary (2008: 24). In addition to this, Southwick establishes and comments on a set of rules that can be distinguished in Grisham’s books. Grisham’s books always include idealistic lawyer heroes and cunning villains in the

7 guise of businessmen. What is more, Grisham always incorporates a murder, crimes, as well as grand and petty greed in his writings (Southwick 2008: 24). All these components can be observed in the analyzed Grisham’s novel The Firm . Accordingly, Grisham’s novels are known as the stories about lawyers who perform heroic deeds in fighting the criminals – corrupt high-ranking officials. Mark Hemingway, meanwhile, attacks Grisham’s fiction and refers to it as compulsively readable, preposterous and formulaic. Hemingway criticizes Grisham’s works on the grounds that his novels are “rife with odious populist messages, and commit the unforgivable sin of making heroes out of lawyers” (Hemingway 2001). Nonetheless, in his article “Tom Sawyer on the Cheap”, Hemingway admits remarkable success of Grisham’s novels among readers and film directors: “his novels are at best glorified screenplays … the man has a winning formula” (Hemingway 2001). The other books by John Grisham are A Time to Kill , Ford County , , , Playing for Pizza , The Innocent Man , , , , , The , The Partner , , The Testament , The Brethren , , , , , , The Last Juror , and . All of these novels have become international bestsellers. According to the author’s website, there are currently over 225 million Grisham’s books in print worldwide and they are translated into 29 languages. The films were based on nine of his novels: The Firm , The Pelican Brief , The Client , A Time to Kill , The Rainmaker , The Chamber , A Painted House , which is the only Grisham’s book suggesting “a momentary departure from the legal books” (Zaleski 2001), The Runaway Jury , and Skipping Christmas . The Innocent Man , published in 2006, marks Grisham’s attempt to enter the non-fiction genre ( John Grisham: The Official Site 1995-2010). Other books by John Grisham translated into Lithuanian are Skipping Christmas („Kal ėdų nebus“ 2006), The Client („Klientas“ 2007), The Testament („Testamentas“ 2006), The Broker („Brokeris“ 2007), The Summons („S ėkm ės šauklys“ 2001), The Partner („Partneris“ 2002), The Runaway Jury („Teis ėjo šaukimas“ 2003), The Brethren („Brolija“ 2003), A Painted House („Dažytas namas“ 2004), The Verdict („Verdiktas“ 2004), The Pelican Brief („Pelikano dosj ė“ 2004), The King of Torts („Masini ų byl ų karalius“ 2005), The Last Juror („Paskutinis prisiekusysis“ 2005), The Appeal („Apeliacija“ 2009), The Chamber („Kamera“ 2008), The Street Lawyer („Gatv ės advokatas“ 2008), and A Time to Kill („Metas žudyti“ 2009). The Firm was the first work by John Grisham published in Lithuanian. In Lithuanian The Firm was translated and published twice in 1997 and 2008. The novel was translated by Romualdas Petraitis in 1997 and by Jonas Čeponis in 2008. The paper concentrates on John Grisham’s legal thriller The Firm (1991) and its Lithuanian translations by Romualdas Petraitis and Jonas Čeponis („Firma”, published respectively in 1997 and

8 2008). It is worth noting that a novel like The Firm , abundant in legal terminology requires special knowledge in legal system of the United States of America. Nevertheless, neither of the translators of the novel is a specialist in this field. The first translation of the novel was made by Romualdas Petraitis who also translated John Irving’s novel The World According to Garp (“Pasaulis pagal Garp ą“ 2003) (Brundzait ė 2008). In 1991 another book translated by Romualdas Petraitis was published – Barbora Radvilait ė (Rudys 2005). As the website Lithuanian Association of Literary Translators informs, Jonas Čeponis, the translator of the second edition of The Firm was born in 1935 and studied at Medical University in Kaunas. First he worked as an assistant in the Department of Anatomy, later he defended the dissertation and became an Associate Professor. Started working as an amateur translator, Jonas Čeponis has developed his translation skills and now translates from English and French. Besides The Firm , Jonas Čeponis translated twelve John Grisham’s novels (Lithuanian Association of Literary Translators 2006; translation mine). The aim of the paper is to substantiate the significance of the genre in the process of translation. The material for the analysis has been collected from John Grisham’s novel The Firm (1991) and its Lithuanian translations Firma of 1997 and 2008. First, the paper presents theory on constituent elements of the the hard-boiled detective, namely themes, plot structure, character set, setting, movement and language. Then characteristic features of a legal thriller as a branch or a subgenre of the hard-boiled detective are provided. The analysis focuses on the qualities of the hard-boiled detective in the novel The Firm . The paper is provided with conclusions and results of the research, with a list of references, and the appendices.

2 FEATURES OF THE HARD-BOILED DETECTIVE

The genre, as an influential aspect in translation process, requires systematic approach. First, it is important to define the concept of genre. According to Jerry Palmer, “‘genre’ is the French term commonly used to indicate that texts can be sorted into groups which have common characteristics” (Palmer 1991: 112). The common characteristics of the texts, Palmer adds, shape expectations of the audience (Palmer 1991: 113). In other words, commonalities of the texts influence the reader’s response to that text and lead to certain anticipations. Thus, genre becomes a part of the author’s and reader’s competence” (Palmer 1991: 116). The hard-boiled detective is relatively a new genre of fiction since it emerged in 1920s America (Routledge 2002). It is exclusively an American genre which depicts complex modern American society and combines “all the elements that the outside world saw as American” ( Classic Crime Fiction 2004).

9 Thus, the hard-boiled detective represents an American tradition of fiction and focuses on the depiction of the American society. According to The New Encyclopedia Britannica , the hard-boiled fiction is defined as: a tough unsentimental style of American crime writing that brought a new tone of earthy realism or naturalism to the field of detective fiction. Hard-boiled fiction uses graphic sex and violence, vivid but often sordid urban backgrounds, and fast-paced, slangy dialogue. (1998: 696)

Jason Madison Davis refers to the hard-boiled detective as realistic fiction because it depicts the world around (Davis 2004). Representation of the real world is appealing to the reader but, at the same time, it introduces a lot of questions for the writer. Real life stories do not always have happy endings and the criminals are not always identified. Besides, the characters are represented with their flaws and they cannot be classified into purely good and extremely bad. To quote Davis, “evil is not always punished (or even defined!), good guys and bad guys have been replaced by ‘grey guys’” (Davis 2004). Thus, the borderline between positive and negative characters is blurred. John Michael Bumsted also emphasizes realism as the basis of the hard-boiled tradition (Bumsted 2009). In addition to this, he claims that this tradition is important for contemporary crime fiction and for modern literature in general (Bumsted 2009). William Marling observes that during the process of development the genre of the hard-boiled detective “branched and crossed with other forms of popular fiction” (Marling 2009). Thus, it can be stated that the hard-boiled detective influences other literary traditions and embraces a variety of branches of contemporary literature. As has been stated before, the genre of the hard-boiled detective depicts the real world. This is achieved by representation of personal, social and political concerns that are invoked in the hard-boiled detective (Marling 2009). Chris Routledge supports this contention and elaborates on this by claiming that “hard-boiled detective fiction reassures us that individuals can succeed where government law enforcement has failed” (Routledge 2002). Accordingly, the hard-boiled detective confronts individual with institutional organizations. Moreover, this confrontation often ends in the victory of the former. As noted by Davis, the hard-boiled detective forces the reader to think harder about moral questions “because few spinsters or titled gentlemen are on hand these days to solve the mysteries for us” (Davis 2004). In other words, the hard-boiled detective indicates that ordinary people are responsible for the corruption of the society they live in and that it is too naïve to anticipate help from someone who has extraordinary faculties to extricate the problem. In the online article Hardboiled Crime Fiction Terry Heath quotes Joseph T. Shaw who describes the typical reader of the hard-boiled detective as “stalwart, rugged specimen of humanity – hard as nails, swift of hand and foot, clear-eyed, unprovocative but ready to tackle anything that gets in the way, [the one who] despise[s] injustice, cowardly 10 underhandedness and cheer[s] for the right guy to come out on top” (Shaw in Heath 2009). This description can be applied for the protagonist of the hard-boiled detective who is discussed in the next section of the paper. To conclude, the hard-boiled detective is the genre that depicts the contemporary American society where violence and rapid pace of action pervade urban environment and where clear distinction between guilt and innocence does not exist. What is more, the hard-boiled detective highlights personal, social and political issues of American life. The hard-boiled detective is a genre that immerses the reader in the brisk action of investigation. The problems of contemporary society are familiar for the reader therefore s/he gets easily involved into the plot. The hard-boiled detective depicts the real world and the reader recognizes the environment, the language and the major concerns. In other words, the reader identifies the world represented in the hard-boiled detective. Hard-boiled fiction embraces a variety of features that can be recognized in the novel The Firm . Therefore, the usual themes, elements and essential features, the character set, namely the main characteristics of the protagonist as well as the villains of the story, the plot structure, the setting, the movement and the language typical of the hard-boiled detective are discussed in the following sections. 2.1 Prevalent themes in the hard-boiled detective Different authors provide different number of features of hard-boiled fiction. The online source Classic Crime Fiction distinguishes three essential characteristics of the hard-boiled detective. First of all the hard-boiled detective includes the mixture of action, deduction and explicit violence. These are stressed as the most important aspects in hard-boiled fiction. Secondly, the levels of snobbery and chauvinism are reduced dramatically in hard-boiled fiction. Thirdly, sexuality plays an important role in the hard- boiled detective. To be more precise, “sexuality’s presence usually takes the form of a potential threat to the hero, since the woman he is attracted to may use her charms for other, treacherous purposes” (Classic Crime Fiction 2006). R. Barton Palmer, meanwhile, suggests the following list of characteristics that assist in describing hard-boiled detective: • The detective is usually a loner, with no apparent family, few if any friends, and no stable romantic attachments. • The novels are set in alienated, urban settings. • The novels often suggest a pervading sense of corruption throughout society, so much so that the work of the detective in pursuit of justice often seems futile. • The novels often display a marked class consciousness, reflecting the influence of the Depression. 11 • The detectives often seem as victims of circumstances and have to solve crimes and restore order. • Issues of psychology, often pathological psychology, thus reflecting the influence of psychoanalysis are discussed in the novels. • The novels are often marked by misogyny (hatred of women) and homophobia. • The language is marked by wise-cracks and the use of contemporary slang. Characters often talk around a point while the real subject of the conversation remains unsaid (Palmer 2008). Chris Routledge diminishes the number of characteristic features and proposes four fundamental elements of the genre: • the language; • the setting; • the detective; • the detection (Routledge 2002). Compared to the list presented above the division provided by Routledge indicates essential elements that help to recognize a hard-boiled detective story; however it does not specify distinctive qualities of these elements. J. M. Bumsted provides a similar list of basic characteristics of hard-boiled tradition and briefly describes them: • portrayal of the world as amoral twilight zone in which good and evil are indistinguishable; • use of racy dialogue, contemporary slang often originating in the underworld and ghetto, mixed with the wise-crack; • emphasis upon the detective as a lone avenger; • emphasis on macho action and…violence in place of social description and character (Bumsted 2009). In the same manner as Routledge, among the fundamental characteristics of the hard-boiled detective Bumsted mentions specific language, the figure of the detective, portrayal of the world which can be considered as an equivalent to the setting and, finally, violent action or, as Routledge puts it, the detection. Similarly, Tatiya Tatiyasopon in her online article What is hard-boiled detective fiction lists four main elements of the hard-boiled detective: • language the writer use in the story; • the setting which means conditions and plot of the story; • the detective; • his / her investigation (Tatiyasopon 2010).

12 Accordingly, four substantial characteristics of hard-boiled tradition can be distinguished, namely the protagonist, the language, the setting and the action. These core elements, as well as the other important facets of hard-boiled fiction will be discussed in more detail in the subsequent sections of the paper. In addition to the main characteristics and elements, a hard-boiled detective story develops certain themes. William Marling distinguishes five apparent plots that reappear in hard-boiled fiction: • the search for a reputedly valuable object that turns out to be worthless; • an apparent crime that the revealed plot shows to be a repetition of an earlier crime; • the wealthy family with a problem or secret; • the antagonist who is a double of the detective or the author; • cleaning up a corrupt town (Marling 2009). Even though, not all of the mentioned characteristics and themes can be found in the novel The Firm , the novel reveals similarities to the hard-boiled detective. With regard to characteristics provided by R. Barton Palmer, the action of the novel takes place in the urban area, the novel displays a sense of corrupted society, the main character can be viewed as the victim of circumstances, and the language is marked by wisecracks and contemporary slang. Respectively, the novel corresponds to the four elements presented by Routledge, Bumsted and Tatiyasopon, namely the language, the setting, the detective and the action. 2.2 Specific features of plot structure One of the constituent parts of the analysis of a literary work is the plot structure. A variety of definitions of the plot emphasize the importance of a sense of causality which is a driving force for the reader. According to Merriam-Webster’s Encyclopedia of Literature , plot is “the plan or the main story of a literary work (such as a novel, play, short story, or poem); also known as narrative structure” (1995: 890). In the 20 th century plot has been described as “the author’s control of the reader’s emotional responses – the arousal of the reader’s interest and anxiety and the control of that anxiety over a duration of time” ( Merriam-Webster’s Encyclopedia of Literature 1995: 890). Accordingly, plot is the structure of events in the story which operates on the reader’s emotional response and desire to learn the closure of the story. J. Cuddon defines plot as “the plan, design, scheme or pattern of events in a play, poem or work of fiction… the organization of incident and character in such a way as to induce curiosity and suspense in the spectator or reader” (Cuddon 1992: 719). Thus, plot refers to the arrangement of events in order to invoke readers’ interest. Similarly, Maureen Whitebrook claims that plotting is “the act of shaping, the dynamic aspect of narrative” (2001: 124). To quote Brooks, it is what makes readers move forward and

13 seek meaning (Whitebrook 2001: 124). In other words, a plot organizes events into a coherent narrative which answers the reader’s curiosity. According to E. M. Forster, a plot emphasizes causality of events. He defines a plot as “a narrative of events, the emphasis falling on causality” (Forster in Cuddon 1992: 719). Thus, plot relates events in cause and effect sequence. This kind of relation creates suspense about the possible outcomes of the events of the story and, later, curiosity is satisfied by display of the results. This causal chain satisfies the desire for causal completion which is “one of the strongest of interests available to the author” because in literature the readers believe that a certain cause should produce certain results (Booth 1983: 126). This anticipation of forthcoming results motivates the reader to move forward in the reading process. According to Wayne C. Booth, a surprise in the cause and effect pattern is a criterion for a good literary work (Booth 1983: 127). An unpredictable course of events is a positive feature which encourages the reader’s involvement. As an example of unexpected plot development Booth provides the hero who commits a crime. As a result, this kind of turn of the story results in controversial expectations in the readers since they desire both, punishment and, at the same time, happiness for the hero (Booth 1983: 127). According to Aristotle, three main parts can be distinguished in the plot: the first part refers to the past and answers the question ‘why did that happen?’; the second part deals with the present events of the story and corresponds to the question ‘Why is this happening?’; and the last part of the plot considers the future and the question for the future story is ‘What is going to happen next – and why?’ (Aristotle in Cuddon 1992: 719). These parts can be called a beginning, a middle and an end and they all are connected by causal chain (Kaplan & Enderson 1991: 29). Another possible division of the plot is derived from Gustav Freytag and is called Freytag’s Pyramid. According to Freytag’s Pyramid, plot is divided into five parts: exposition, rising action, climax, falling action and resolution (Heath 2009). The following brief descriptions of every stage are based on the descriptions provided by Merrill Heath (2009) and R. A. Riter (2009). Exposition provides the basic material for the reader and introduces him/her into the story. In this part, the reader learns about the characters, the setting and the major conflict which is to come. The rising action is the phase where the tension increases and the conflict is revealed. The climax is a turning-point of the story when the rising action reaches its peak. It is the critical point of the story when the decisions of the protagonist determine the outcome of the events. After the climax the tension decreases and leads to the falling action. It is the result of the climax although the ultimate outcome of the conflict is usually in doubt. The final stage is resolution which indicates the conclusion of the story when the tension is released and the reader learns about the final outcome of the story. According to R. A. Riter, the final stage can be called

14 either denouement or catastrophe. The former implies a happy ending of the story when the protagonist is doing better than during the process of the development of the events. Whereas, the latter suggests that the protagonist has become worse after the story ends (Riter 2009). Consequently, a plot or a narrative structure is an organization of the story which unites events represented in the novel into the logical and coherent narrative. The structure of the plot is comprised of three bigger parts, respectively beginning, middle and end. These parts can be further subdivided into smaller constituents, namely exposition, rising action, climax, falling action and resolution. All these stages are connected to each other by a causal sequence of events. 2.3 Character set in the hard-boiled detective Hard-boiled detective fiction introduces the main character who has been transformed in comparison to the classic detective. The protagonist of the hard-boiled detective offers a range of characteristics that distinguishes him from the classic detective. As a convenient starting point, the occupation of the protagonist should be discussed since it suggests a significant change in the figure of the hero of crime fiction. In fact, the protagonist of hard-boiled fiction is not necessarily a detective as it is in classic detective stories. As noted by Chris Routledge,

The hero of hard-boiled detective stories is most often, though not always, a private detective. The origins of the hard-boiled detective hero are in the frontier heroes of the nineteenth century, and it could be argued that both types of hero bring order to the lives of the people they choose to help. Where they differ is that the frontier hero assists in establishing new settlements and a new civilization, while the hard-boiled detective only patches up an old and corrupt one. (Routledge 2002)

Accordingly, the historical development influenced the protagonist of hard-boiled fiction. A hard-boiled detective has his roots in the frontier hero and shares similar features and roles in the society they live. Both of them attempts to restore order and bring justice. The idea that the protagonist of the hard-boiled detective can be a man of a different occupation than a detective is supported by William Marling: “the first protagonists were usually detectives. As the genre evolved, he or she became a policeman, an insurance salesman, a politician, a reporter, a crook, unemployed, or a bystander sucked into events” (Marling 2009). As noted by Mary Arnold, “in hard-boiled novels, the detective is a professional, working for some law enforcement agency” (Arnold 2009). Thus, the protagonist of hard-boiled fiction can be a representative of any profession and his work is often related to legal system. What is more, the protagonist can be involved in the criminal act himself. This relates to the negative side of the protagonist which will be discussed later in this section together with other characteristics of the hard- boiled protagonist.

15 According to the online source Classic Crime Fiction , the characteristics of a hard-boiled detective hero are relatively unimportant. It is significant that the protagonist has a set of characteristics that make him attractive to the reader ( Classic Crime Fiction 2006). Nevertheless, certain character traits prevail, namely courage, perseverance and intelligence ( Classic Crime Fiction 2006). These qualities are required by the situations the protagonist finds himself in. As it has been mentioned, the formation of the character of a hard-boiled hero has been predetermined by a historical image of the frontier hero. According to Rzepka and Porter, the protagonist of hard boiled fiction is “the cowboy adapted to life on the city streets” (Rzepka and Porter in Horsley 2005: 74). Lee Horsley supports this idea by calling the hard boiled investigator “a tough, independent, often solitary figure, a descendant of the frontier hero and cowboy but, as re-imagined in the 1920s, a cynical city-dweller” (Horsley 2002). In addition to hard-boiled investigator’s relation with the frontier hero, Horsley mentions the other characteristic features of hard-boiled investigator, such as toughness, and independence. Toughness as one of the most salient features is mentioned in the online article “The Hard Boiled School of Detective Fiction: A Brief History”, where the author contends that “being tough is a crucial element of the successful hard boiled character” ( Classic Crime Fiction 2004). The hard boiled investigator is described in relation to the environment that surrounds him: “living in the toughest of environments, and required to be tougher than the evil surrounding him” ( Hard Boiled Detective in the Pulps 1997). This view of the hostile environment is supported by Herbert Ruhm who states that the hard-boiled hero “finds no way out. And so he is slugged, shot at, choked, doped, yet he survives because it is in his nature to survive’ (Ruhm in Horsley 2002). The idea of the protagonist and urban environment is supported by Ralph Willett who refers to the protagonist of the hard-boiled detective as “the alienated urban individual” (Willett 1992). Ralph Willet offers a list of characteristics common to a hard-boiled hero and pioneer. Both of these figures can be recognized by “professional skills, physical courage affirmed as masculine potency, fortitude, moral strength, a fierce desire for justice, social marginality and a degree of anti- intellectualism” (Willet 1992). In addition to physical and moral strength, a hard-boiled hero is distinguished for his professional skills, willingness to restore justice, particular place in a society and mistrust of intellectuals. The last trait can be interpreted as the opposition of the classic detective figure who is distinguished for acute intelligence. In contrast to classic detective who relies on intellectual faculties, “hard boiled hero…prefers to stir a situation up rather than think it out” ( Classic Crime Fiction 2004). The online source Classic Crime Fiction establishes a boundary between hard boiled fiction and classic detective by generalizing remark that “the hard boiled school…relies more on brute force than ingenuity to solve the crime and an unerring ability to survive against all the apparent odds” ( Classic

16 Crime Fiction 2004). Accordingly, one of the main differences between the two crime fiction genres is that hard-boiled protagonist employs physical strength rather than intellectual faculties. Physical properties of the protagonist gain importance because hard-boiled stories usually include physically demanding action (Knight in Horsley 2005: 72). William Marling also emphasizes physical toughness of the protagonist who meets “challenges, trials, obstacles, and temporary defeats – [he is] kidnapped, beaten, shot, knifed, snubbed, humiliated, and dismissed as inferior” (Marling 2009). Thus, an American detective needs physical strength in order to survive and to solve a crime. In addition to this, an American detective is referred to as “a male ideal – the lone male, strong, ruggedly handsome, and resisting the confining, emasculating spaces of a domestic life” (Horsley 2005: 74). In other words, masculinity and physical attractiveness are among the main features of a detective figure in hard-boiled fiction. The idea of masculinity of hard-boiled detective protagonist is expressed by Lee Horsley in her online article “The Lone Male Finds an Alternative Family”. Horsley refers to the protagonists as “the defenders of macho values” (Horsley 2002). This point is supported by J. M. Bumsted who claims that “macho action” is one of the essential characteristics of a hard-boiled detective and that “the early private dick is utterly macho and masculine, as are the stories” (Bumsted 2009). Thus, the hard-boiled detective highlights masculinity as one of the substantial character traits of the protagonist. To quote Raymond Chandler’s definition of the hard-boiled protagonist: “The detective in this story must be such a man…He must be a complete man and a common man, yet unusual man” (Chandler in Priestman 2003: 193). Accordingly, the protagonist has to be a highly masculine figure. In the same manner, Ralph Willett contends that the traditional hard-boiled detective image is that of “patriarchal masculinity” (Willett 1992). Thus, the protagonist as well as the hard-boiled detective story itself are pervaded with the shade of masculinity and macho values. Physical attractiveness, moral as well as physical strength are among the basic characteristics of the protagonist as is the fact that the protagonist acts alone, without any help from the authorities. According to J. M. Bumsted, “the American private detective operates as a loner. Unlike his British contemporary in the puzzle tradition, he does not co-operate much with the police, who are typically corrupt and often on the other side” (Bumsted 2009). William Marling provides his list of characteristics which includes a journey of discovery in order to attain a goal. Marling also emphasizes dangers, challenges and temptations that await the protagonist. He classifies the dangers that the protagonist faces into physical, moral, material and sexual. Marling maintains that in order to achieve success the protagonist has to acquire special knowledge. However, the protagonist has to pay for justice and this, according to Marling, is called “personal cost to the protagonist” (Marling 2009). Thus, the quest of justice is perceived as the journey full of dangers the

17 protagonist encounters. Only by sacrificing his own moral beliefs the protagonist approaches the ultimate result. According to Robert Skinner, the protagonist of the hard-boiled detective is very much influenced by the urbanization of Europe and North America. The urban heroes of the hard-boiled detective have retained such characteristics as familiarity with “the intricacies and elites of the city” (Skinner in Marling 2009). However, the urbanization has expanded the scope of the characteristics of the protagonist. Among new characteristics Skinner mentions possession of practical “know-how” knowledge and “an aggressive attitude toward “unknown geography” and its inhabitants” (Skinner in Marling 2009). Thus, the protagonist is distinguished for his thirst for knowledge and new abilities. What is more, Skinner affirms that hard-boiled detective protagonists see “the world from the perspective of the average citizen, the “man on the street,” rather than from an educated, aristocratic one” (Skinner in Marling 2009). Chris Routledge refers to hard-boiled heroes as “ordinary people, working alone” (Routledge 2002). Thus, the figure of the detective in hard-boiled fiction is not of aristocratic origins. He shares characteristics of an ordinary man and, therefore, is more appealing to the reader. Another difference between the hard-boiled protagonist and the detective of a classic crime story is pointed out by Horsley who claims that the former “can achieve a degree of control, but, unlike the classic Holmesian detective, he cannot restore order and set all to rights” (Horsley 2002). Thus, the investigator of a crime in hard-boiled fiction is not always successful in crime detection and restoration of justice. In his online article Willet quotes Scott R. Christianson who states that “power is limited since the narrative represents the process of making meaning as a struggle” (Christianson in Willet 1992). Accordingly, the protagonist of hard-boiled fiction often achieves only “partial understanding or local effectiveness…evil is resisted but does not entirely disappear” (Willet 1992). Thus, the hard-boiled protagonist does not solve the situation to the utmost. He, therefore, can be perceived as less powerful on the one hand and as more realistic and closer to ordinary people on the other one. The complicated role of hard-boiled protagonist is referred to by Willet who contends that “only detectives, cops and their surrogates temporarily check the enfolding chaos, but ancient moral oversimplifications are out of place and the role of the detective figure is increasingly problematized” (Willet 1992). Accordingly, moral beliefs that govern classic detective figure are incongruous with the norms of the society hard-boiled hero lives in. This result in a more complex role the hard-boiled hero has to deal with. The interventions of the detective become partial and limited which shows that he loses part of his control over the world (Pepper 2000: 10). Thus, the detective in hard-boiled fiction may be viewed as closer to ordinary people. To use Chris Routledge’s expression, “hard-boiled detectives are

18 ordinary people who take extraordinary risks for the sake of what they see as right” (Routledge 2002). Accordingly, a hard-boiled detective is not endowed with extraordinary insight and does not have total control over environment. Even though without total power, a hard-boiled detective manages, if not to solve, at least to offer a way to correct the situation created by a crime (Porter and Mandel in Pepper 2000: 11). Following Wendy Steiner, “despite all the corruption and depravity that the detective wades through, he still manages to uncover the truth about things, and to go on surviving” (Steiner 1988: 867). Hence, the hard-boiled protagonist overcomes all the hardships. Besides, it becomes easier for the reader to identify with the detective figure of hard-boiled stories since he is depicted as an ordinary person contrary to the detective of the traditional crime fiction. It is important to note that American detective is not without flaws and may even be called “morally dubious”: “his manner of intervening in events,…often carries him some distance outside the bounds of the law” (Horsley 2005: 75). Thus, the protagonist in the hard-boiled detective is often involved in the world of corruption he investigates. Mary Arnold states that:

The detective-protagonist in these novels can be morally ambivalent, and can include characters whose actions are driven by circumstances out of their control. Morality is not black and white in the hard-boiled world, and justice isn't an inevitable expectation in these novels. (Arnold 2009)

Accordingly, the balance between good and bad is delicate and the circumstances sometimes are the stronger force than the protagonist’s moral beliefs. By defying the law the protagonist approaches the reader in a way that he becomes more realistic and diminishes the boundaries between a detective figure and ordinary people. Martin Priestman also refers to moral ambiguity of the protagonist “who is clearly tainted by his proximity to crime even though he is the only one able to move between social strata and the dual worlds of crime and respectability” (Priestman 2003: 233). The protagonist is in between the criminal world and the world of justice. The hard-boiled detective administers justice in a new way. The protagonist himself often crosses the boundary between what is legal and what is illegal. According to Ralph Willet, the protagonist of the hard-boiled detective is “bouncing between two worlds”; however, he is fully integrated into neither of these worlds (Willett 1992). In other words, the protagonist in hard- boiled stories cannot be attributed neither to the world of pure morality nor to the criminal world. Nevertheless, the main goal of the protagonist is to restore the order and to prevent the crime. As noted by Willett, hard-boiled detecives “are conspicuously bloody minded towards official institutions and their agents, such as the incompetent, brutal or corrupt police officers who enforce ‘the law’” (Willett

19 1992). Even though he is not flawless himself, the protagonist tackles the representatives of the higher levels of the society and attempts to detect the transgression. What is more, Willett refers to modest circumstances of living as a sign of the protagonist’s rectitude and as a trigger for the fight against “the material world exercised by authority” (Willett 1992). Accordingly, the protagonist often comes from the family of the underprivileged and he is familiar with the poor conditions of life which result in the strong will to work against illegal activity and corruption. The protagonist often resolves to break the law in order to ensure that justice is restored. Taking this characteristic into account, Lee Horsley distinguishes two main types of investigators: “those who possess some form of moral superiority” and “those who are more implicated in the world of corruption” (Horsley 2002). Accordingly, the second type of investigator meets the idea that the protagonist in the hard-boiled detective often enters into the criminal world and displays his negative characteristics. Horsley calls these characters as “‘compromised’ investigators” and refers to them as “key figures in the evolution in literary noir…which turns into the portrayal of deeply flawed, transgressive, often criminal protagonists” (Horsley 2002). Thus, the boundary between the positive and negative characters in the hard-boiled detective is very subtle and easy to overstep. To sum up, the hard-boiled detective offers a new type of investigator. The protagonist encompasses a number of contradictory features: for instance, he strives for justice but, at the same time, he transgresses the law. He is physically attractive; however, his intellectual faculties are equally important. The new features of the protagonist are interrelated with a hard-boiled detective story itself which emphasizes the crime and the action. Unlike classic detective stories, the hard-boiled detective represents the crime and the criminals explicitly to the reader. An illegal act is committed and the conspiracy is organized in front of the eyes of the protagonist. Furthermore, he is involved into the crime himself. As stated in the article Hard Boiled Detective in the Pulps , “the murder no longer took place off stage and instead took place all around our hero on an ongoing basis. In some respects, the hard-boiled detective was in response to the rising crime” (2009). Accordingly, the crime and the people involved into it are not related to mystery, rather they take part in protagonist’s every day life. The antagonists of the hard-boiled detective are an inseparable part of the hard-boiled world in general because the basis of the story is the crime. A villain can be either a specific, individualized person or a culpable class. According to William Marling, the hard-boiled detective often has no single, discernable villain. It rather includes a criminal group that “disperses blame over a class [and] social condition” (Marling 2009). The hard-boiled detective represents the world where transgression happens in the highest levels of society and even members of official institutions and legislature are involved in

20 illegal activities. To quote Gary Warren Niebuhr, it is a society “where everything is suspect, including established institutions and the people who work for them - even the legal forces” (Arnold 2009). Raymond Chandler, one of the progenitors of the genre, describes the hard-boiled world as:

a world in which gangsters can rule nations and almost rule cities…where no man can walk down a dark street in safety because law and order are things we talk about but refrain from practicing; a world where you may witness a holdup in broad daylight and see who did it, but you will fade quickly back into the crowd rather than tell anyone, because the holdup men may have friends with long guns, or the police may not like your testimony, and in any case the shyster for the defense will be allowed to abuse and vilify you in open court, before a jury of selected morons, without any but the most perfunctory interference from a political judge. (Chandler in Bumsted 2009)

Accordingly, hard-boiled antagonists exercise considerable power over society and it takes a lot of courage to start a fight against corrupt members of the society. Besides, criminals often have accomplices that work for the institutions that have to ensure justice. On this John Michael Bumsted states that: “Governments and police departments were corrupt and vicious, the mob’s writ ran everywhere” (Bumsted 2009). Ralph Willett refers on hard-boiled reality as chaotic, full of disruption and resolute criminality, “the spectre that shadows the American Dream” (Willett 1992). Consequently, the hard-boiled detective represents corrupt American society where even legal forces appear to be suspicious. The hard-boiled detective destroys the myth of America as the land of dreams and offers harsh reality of the contemporary American society. Ralph Willett explains that: “The glamourous surfaces of this world are specious, concealing danger and deceit: a cop may turn out to be a killer” (Willett 1992). Thus, the protagonist directs his fight not only towards criminals but also at legal forces that often perform a role of the antagonist. William Marling, meanwhile, suggests that villainy in the hard-boiled detective is constructed differently since the protagonist cannot be presumed as entirely innocent and, as has been mentioned earlier, often oversteps standards of decency. Antagonists represented as brutal or unfair legal or investigative structure cannot be called villains because they represent justice and “they are necessary to our sense of proper thematic closure” (Marling 2009). Even though these antagonists manipulate with the protagonist’s life, they are also responsible for legal and social structures of modern American society and, for this reason, cannot be assumed as basically evil. Furthermore, the hard-boiled detective contains a vague classification of characters into negative and positive because the protagonist moves from one role to another. As William Marling suggests; “the victim might, for example, become the aggressor; the hunter might turn into the hunted or vice versa; the investigator might double as either the victim or the perpetrator” (Marling 2009). Accordingly, ascription of characters to the categories of

21 entirely negative and positive has to be done very carefully because the roles of the characters are confusing. The roles of the positive and negative characters are intermingled and there is no clear distinction between guilt and innocence. The protagonist is involved into the crime against his will by the characters that represent bourgeois capitalist society. According to Ralph Willett, the hard-boiled detective “links lawmen and villains” (Willett 1992). What is more, Willett adds that the hard-boiled detective as a genre originates from “social dislocation, excesses of power and wealth and ... the diffused violence of late capitalism” (Willett 1992). Thus, the hard-boiled detective is based on the disclosure of social differences with considerable emphasis on the wealthy. The antagonists typically come from the higher levels of society and are depicted as “corrupt politicians, decadent plutocrats, careless industrialists, brutal policemen and slimy hoodlums” (Willett 1992). The rich has power and authority which enables them to manipulate the life of the protagonist. The hard-boiled detective accentuates social order and particularly focuses on growing disbelief in the stable society which is a response to the origins of the genre in the period of prohibition and the depression (Priestman 2003: 233). The hard-boiled detective depicts the complexity of the society, or, as Pepper suggests, its elasticity (Pepper 2000: 10). This genre embraces ambiguities and contradictions and this is revealed in “overlapping political , economic and social perspectives on what the hard-boiled crime novel actually is” (Pepper 2000: 10). Thus, hard-boiled fiction depicts wider view of the American society and its structures. From the social perspective hard-boiled fiction includes all levels of social stratification and crime is no longer considered specific to the lower class. Hard-boiled fiction writers incorporate criminal activities into higher classes of society. The stories represent “a world obsessed by greed, violence and power which exists at every level of society” (Priestman 2003: 233). American hard-boiled detectives, Pepper asserts, relate crime not only with various social groups but also as a part of American institutional structures: “shady businessmen, conniving politicians, corrupt police departments and morally bankrupt judges” (Pepper 2000: 10). Horsley also mentions members of higher classes and structures of society as a part of criminal world: “corrupt and criminal city administrations, dishonest judges and policemen” (2005: 67). Accordingly, perception of a crime deviated from a traditional understanding where crime is typical of lower layers of the society. As a result, a crime started to be considered as a sum of different facets of society. The hard-boiled detective embraces “wider social, economic and political tensions in American society” (Pepper 2000: 32). Thus, the hard-boiled detective draws attention to criminal behavior that has many links to America’s social, political, and economic life.

22 According to Priestman, “the crime thriller returns to hardboiled fiction in order to privilege the exotic milieu of corruption over the solution and negation of crime” (Priestman 2003: 233). Thus, the corrupted society is an inevitable element of hard-boiled fiction. The hard-boiled detective sees crime as pervasive in all the levels of society. American institutions and officials become an integral part of the criminal world in hard-boiled detective stories. Social division is presented not only with regard to class but also to cultural differences. Since the United States of America is a multicultural nation, cultural boundaries become a sensitive factor. Accordingly, hard-boiled fiction depicts existing racial inequalities in terms of economic and social life because, as Pepper states, “‘white’ is always privileged over ‘black’” (Pepper 2000: 43). In other words, power relations are not equally distributed between different racial groups. In terms of hierarchies of value and power, the white becomes the dominant culture, whereas other ethnic groups are treated as subordinate. Smith and Feagin, the authors that Pepper refers to in his discussion of the role of race in hard-boiled fiction, mention the correlation between the detective figure and the dominant culture:

To claim that the detective, white or otherwise, is somehow automatically synonymous with the state and the functioning of state power is clearly a misnomer, but to entirely ignore the ability of a centralized power formation, whether we call it the state or the ‘dominant’ culture, to enforce relations of class, gender, racial and ethnic domination-subordination is just as problematic. (Smith and Feagin in Pepper 2000: 33)

Accordingly, it would be too rigorous to state that the detective represents the most powerful group of the society. Nevertheless, the class, racial and ethnic features of the central figure of the story who has competence to find a way out of the complex situation reflect social structure of American society. As Pepper notifies, usually the hard-boiled detective includes the central character who is a straight, white male detective who may be treated as an implication that homosexual, black, woman, and people belonging to working class are inferior in the American society (Pepper 2000: 40). Thus, the dominant culture of the society influences social characteristics of the detective. 2.4 The importance of place and time Urban areas of the United States of America may be considered as typical locations of the hard-boiled detectives. Chris Routledge explains this as an aftermath of the period when hard-boiled fiction emerged. It was the period of prohibition and the depression of the 1920s (Routledge 2002). Thus, large American cities have become significant for the action of the story and for the process of detection. Besides, the city reflects the complexity of the American society and vigorous action when the protagonist often has to make drastic decisions. Horsley refers to the typical setting of hard-boiled fiction as ‘cityscape’ which has a great impact on the protagonist:

23

the cityscape itself is generally taken to be one of the defining features of the hard-boiled novel. Though hard-boiled fiction is by no means invariably urban, it is the big city that most regularly threatens a protagonist’s sense of a discrete self, his powers of understanding, and his physical safety. ( Horsley 2005: 71)

Accordingly, the city is an influential factor in the hard-boiled detective since it may be an obstructing element in crime solving. What is more, the city as a hostile place determines characteristics of the protagonist. In order to survive in harsh environment of the city the protagonist has to be both physically and psychologically strong. Because of its complexity the city is compared to a labyrinth: “labyrinth of populated spaces and buildings which forms the modern metropolis” (Willet 1992). Horsley describes a big city as “an intractable, uncontainable, ultimately unknowable terrain,…the city as a jungle” (Horsley 2005: 71). The metaphor of the city as a jungle is noted by Ralph Willett, who describes the city or “the urban jungle” as “vicious, savage, devoid of spiritual values,…the site for the detective's quests and discoveries” (Willett 1992). Thus, the city is referred to as a place where material values prevail over spiritual values, a place with its own life pace and intricacies where the protagonist encounters obstacles in the path of crime solving. Pepper specifies the location by saying that “the fast-expanding metropolitan sprawls particularly of West-coast America” is where the action of the hard-boiled detectives frequently evolves (Pepper 2000: 10). These urban locations serve as a way to render severe reality and inherent problems of the modern American society. Thus, the city is the location where the action of the hard-boiled detective takes place. What is more, Pepper describes the city as a “space controlled by state-sponsored surveillance technologies and by the geography of modern grid-like patterns” (Pepper 2000: 50). The city becomes an important force in hard-boiled fiction which helps the plot to develop. Urban areas are chosen because they represent the contemporary American society and involve the reader into the environment which is familiar to him/her. According to the article The Hard Boiled School of Detective Fiction , the hard-boiled detective takes the reader on “a journey through the sleazy and glamorous sides of the cities in equal measure” (2004). The hard-boiled detective reveals both bright and dark sides of the city and represents the real life of American society without any disguise. George Grella refers to the environment in the hard-boiled detective as “an expanding metaphor for universal sinfulness” (Grella in Willet 1992). Accordingly, the city becomes a site of wrongdoings and falls. As an explanation of this metaphor, Ralph Willett gives an example of the image of the city as a wasteland, an urban desert or desert landscape which is “devastated by drugs, violence, pollution, garbage and a decaying physical infrastructure” (Willett 1992). Thus, the city is compared to the desert overwhelmed by the organized criminal world. Negative qualities of the city are emphasized by Chris Routledge too.

24 According to him, the cities of the hard-boiled detective tend to be “dark, dangerous places run by corrupt politicians and gangster syndicates” (Routledge 2002). The city as the main setting of the story is chosen to illustrate the contemporary world of modern America. In addition to this, the crime itself is usually typical of city life and would normally happen in urban areas rather than in a village (Tatiyasopon 2010). Consequently, the city and the origin of the crime are interrelated elements. The setting can also be related to the kind of mystery the reader expects (Arnold 2009). Mary Arnold classifies crime fiction into the cozy and the hard-boiled. She states that “it would be incongruous to set a cozy in someplace like Miami”, whereas for hard-boiled novels large, metropolitan cities are usual (Arnold 2009). Thus, it can be stated that the genre determines the type of the setting and that urban and industrial environment is a typical setting for the action depicted in hard- boiled novels. Thus, the hard-boiled detective represents the crime as inherent to urban environment. The city in the hard-boiled detective is depicted in a new, realistic way. It functions as a scene of a crime, as an impetus for rapid pace of action, and as a place of crime detection. Accordingly, the environment – modern city – gains significance as the main location in hard-boiled stories. 2.5 Movement: physical and psychological The hard-boiled detective puts much emphasis on the movement whether it is physical or psychological. The protagonist is always involved in the action and has to make quick decisions. The process of investigation develops very fast and the protagonist has to take risks and put his life at stake in order to approach the ultimate goal which is the detection of criminals. Depiction of the process is of the major concern in the hard-boiled detective and the original crime is sometimes overshadowed by the action of investigation or, as Ralph Willet contends, pushed to the periphery (Willett 1992). The protagonist is always depicted in the process of doing something, he is always in motion. To quote Willett, “the central focus becomes the detective at his job, reflecting, phoning, making notes, following leads and suspects, interviewing witnesses - and engaging in violent acts” (Willet 1992). Accordingly, the protagonist is rarely depicted contemplating the next step and considering possible results. The protagonist has to move fast because he knows that he has little time and his life is in danger. In addition to this, violent action is typical of hard-boiled novels. According to Wendy Steiner, violence is prevalent in hard-boiled detective novels (Steiner 1988: 868). John Michael Bumsted claims that “the incidence of violence, especially murder, is certainly extremely high” (Bumsted 2009). This indicates that the protagonist is constantly in danger. He is haunted by fear and uneasiness because a moment of hesitation leads to death. Davis supports this idea and claims that “the crimes themselves are 25 no longer bloodless (no more rare poisons or blunt instruments), and so, these newer books tend to produce fewer happy endings” (Davis 2004). The protagonist is often in danger of violent death which, according to Priestman, “further disrupts earlier demarcations between good and evil” (Priestman 2003: 233). Thus, the protagonist undergoes psychological pressure because he is responsible for the detection while the threat of being killed is always present. In his analysis of the urban detective, Pepper quotes Ralph Willet who describes the detective of hard-boiled stories as the one who “listens, searches and above all…sees and deciphers the signifiers of that labyrinth of populated spaces and buildings which forms the modern metropolis” (Willet in Pepper 2000: 48). The detective has not only to extricate the crime, but also to adjust to a rapid pace of city life. City as the main environment is an important factor that makes an impact on the characteristics of the hard boiled detective. In order to survive in the city the hard-boiled detective has to be both psychologically and physically strong. As stated in the article Hard Boiled Detective in the Pulps :

This new type of detective had to balance the day to day needs of survival against the desire to uphold the law and assist justice. Living in the toughest of environments, and required to be tougher than the evil surrounding him , our new heroes had to become “hard boiled”. (1997)

Thus, the city as the main environment is the place where the protagonist has to move fast and to arrive at hasty but fateful decisions. To sum up, the hard-boiled detective is based on the representation of vigorous and sometimes drastic action which often includes violence and brutal force. The protagonist encounters danger in unstable and harsh environment of the city. Besides, he is aware of the chase which leads to psychological pressure. As a result, psychological toughness of the character as well as physical strength become of particular importance. 2.6 Characteristic features of language One of the defining features of the hard-boiled detective is the language. Since the hard-boiled detective depicts real life and actualities of modern times, the language of the genre has to reflect the way people speak in the contemporary American society. William Marling refers to this kind of language as “the language of the people” (Marling 2009). Accordingly, the hard-boiled detectives are written in the language which is familiar to the readers and, therefore, can be treated as more involving the reader into the plot. Ralph Willett states that hard-boiled novels are written in “the brisk, serviceable, colloquial modern style [which] facilitates consumption” (Willett 1992). Accordingly, the writer of the hard-boiled detective appeals to the readers through the language which is easily recognizable for the audience.

26 Hard-boiled detective language can be recognized by several characteristics. First of all, hard- boiled novels are written in short and accurate style. According to Chris Routledge, “hard-boiled language describes things rather than ideas: adjectives are kept to a minimum; it reports what happened and what was said, not how it felt” (Routledge 2002). It can be stated that the hard-boiled detectives represent events in a straightforward, precise and clear manner. Likewise, John Michael Bumsted contends that hard-boiled detectives use “an absolute minimum of description” (Bumsted 2009). Secondly, the hard-boiled detective is written in an ironic style. Irony is an important feature of hard- boiled detective language. Irony is usually expressed in the use of wisecracks and verbal toughness. To quote Ralph Willett, “wisecracks and verbal toughness are the means of ordering and interpreting experience, marking the investigator out from the crowd” (Willett 1992). Thus, an ironic style is a means for the character to be distinguished and to show that he exercises the power of language. Accordingly, an important quality of the language of hard-boiled novels is verbal toughness and the use of contemporary slang. The hard-boiled detective represents the contemporary American world and its people who speak the language rich in colloquialisms. John Michael Bumsted claims that the hard-boiled detectives use “the speech of common men in the United States [which is] heavily laced with slang, which often originated in the underworld, the ghetto, or at the intersection of polite and impolite society” (Bumsted 2009). Thus, the language of the streets is an inherent feature of the hard- boiled detectives since colloquial style corresponds with the initial goal of the hard-boiled novel – to depict real people and real life of the American society. Finally, the language of the hard-boiled detective can be distinguished for business discourse. Detective fiction in general has been described as “the discourse of the law” by Michel Foucault (Foucault in Willett 1992). As it has been stated, hard-boiled novels often include representatives of different professions who use the professional language. According to Ralph Willett, characters of a particular occupation share wisdom and undergo similar experiences therefore business discourse is a common way of communication among these characters (Willett 1992). Thus, the occupation of the protagonist can be considered as an influential factor for the language of the novel. It is important to note that in the hard-boiled detective the language cannot be a tool to classify characters into positive and negative. As this classification is very confusing in hard-boiled fiction, the qualities of the language mentioned above are common for all the characters. Ralph Willett claims that “characters often employ a language that links detectives, criminals, lawyers and politicos” (Willett 1992). As a result, even an official or a representative of higher institution uses a lot of wisecracks and slang terms. To sum up, four basic characteristics can be distinguished as typical of the language of the hard-boiled detective. First, hard-boiled novels are written in a very precise and straightforward style

27 with very little descriptions. Second, an ironic style rich in wisecracks is characteristic of hard-boiled novels. What is more, characters of hard-boiled novels use many slang terms and contemporary language. Finally, professional discourse is a common quality of hard-boiled detective language.

3 A LEGAL THRILLER AS A BRANCH / SUBGENRE OF THE HARD-BOILED DETECTIVE

Returning to the concept of genre, Jerry Palmer contends that a corpus of fiction which encompass such titles as hard-boiled detective or crime fiction are unified by common pattern, namely the investigation of a criminal activity by a hero (Palmer 1991: 123). This procedure of an individual fighting an evil and striving to restore social order is found in crime fiction. Nevertheless, generic qualities of crime fiction unfold differently. In the hard-boiled detective, for instance, the narrative of investigation is more important than the narrative of the murder (Palmer 1991: 132). Accordingly, crime fiction varies its centre of interest with regard to the process of crime elucidation. As a possible solution for these deviations Palmer offers a division of the corpus of crime fiction into subgenres (Palmer 1991: 132). This analysis focuses on a legal thriller The Firm ; therefore, it is important to discuss the genre of the thriller and its affinity with the hard-boiled detective. The following paragraph presents definition of the thriller and discusses its main characteristics. The analysis of the qualities of the thriller supports the statement that the thriller can be considered as a branch or a subgenre of the hard-boiled detective. According to the online source International Thriller Writers , a thriller genre requires careful examination since it cannot be defined narrowly. The genre of the thriller can be distinguished for “the sudden rush of emotions, the excitement, sense of suspense, apprehension, and exhilaration that drive the narrative, sometimes subtly with peaks and lulls, sometimes at a constant, breakneck pace” (International Thriller Writers 2005). Steve Bennett defines the thriller as “a genre of fiction in which tough, resourceful, but essentially ordinary heroes are pitted against villains determined to destroy them, their country, or the stability of the free world”, besides the thriller typically depicts life or death situations (Bennet 2009). Two opposing forces are present in the thriller, one representing the criminal world and the other – the justice. Hence, the thriller depicts “a battle between corruption and innocence” (The New Republic 1994: 7). Thus, the thriller thrills the reader with the help of the plot which includes a combat between the protagonist and the antagonist. Corruption in the thriller is usually associated with the wealthy: “an eel-skin attaché is more likely to be an icon of corruption than of innocence” ( The New Republic 1994: 7). Thus, the antagonist(s) in the thriller come(s) from the higher levels of society and

28 often belong(s) to the authorities. The fight with the corruption leads the protagonist either to escape or to death. The thriller includes swift action, peaks of emotions and fast development of the events. What is more, the protagonist of the thriller is an ordinary man who fights the powerful antagonists. Another essential feature of a thriller genre is the manner of how the story is told. The non-stop action, exciting and surprising twists of the plot, vibrant and exotic environment as well as frantic pace which brings the reader to the thrilling climax are intrinsic to a thriller genre (Bennett 2009). Accordingly, the thriller, same as the hard-boiled detective, is based on the rapid development of events. What is more, the thriller focuses on numerous action scenes rather than on character development. Regarding the main character of the thriller, Steve Bennett talks about an ordinary citizen who finds himself in dangerous circumstances beyond his control (Bennet 2009). Since the protagonist of the thriller is an ordinary person, he can be a representative of any profession. According to Bennett, “the protagonist may be a law enforcement agent, a journalist, or a soldier” (Bennet 2009). According to Encyclopedia Britannica , the terms detective story, mystery and thriller are interrelated and are tend to be used interchangeably (2010). While all these categories of fiction include criminal behavior and violence, the thriller usually excludes mystery and excites the reader by representation of a more realistic world ( Encyclopedia Britannica 2010). Thus, the thriller fiction is similar to the hard-boiled detective since the thriller, same as the hard-boiled detective, depicts crime and the process of detection without an air of mystery. Accordingly, the distance between the thriller and the hard-boiled detective disappears because “action and deduction are thoroughly mixed” ( Classic Crime Fiction 2006). The action in the thriller as well as in the hard-boiled detective always evolves around criminal activity. The criminal activity represented in the thriller usually includes murder because only violent crimes create necessary impact on the reader (Classic Crime Fiction 2006). In other words, the thriller depicts a crime that is not just against the law but also against all the norms of morality. The subject matter of the thriller, therefore, is an act of violence against another person. The thriller fiction embraces a variety of subcategories that highlight vices and aspects of different areas of society. As possible categories can be given thrillers that embrace the world of the law, espionage, action or adventure, medicine, police and crime, romance, history, politics, high-technology and religion (Bennett 2009). According to National Library Board , the following subgenres of the thriller can be listed: conspiracy thrillers, bio-thrillers, psychological thrillers, spy thrillers, techno- thrillers and legal thrillers ( National Library Board 2008: 2). Thus, thrillers can be assigned to different categories depending on which side of the society they pertain to. Nevertheless, the key features, namely fast-paced plot which includes the antagonist who creates obstacles the protagonist has to overcome,

29 vigorous action that is crucial for success, changing environment and ordinary heroes, exist in all types of thriller novels. Consequently, the thriller offers a number of characteristics akin to the genre of hard-boiled detective. Thrillers are about criminal activity and violence; however, a crime is always mixed with a never-ending action and adventure. The protagonist of the thriller, same as of the hard-boiled detective, can be a representative of any profession depending on the type of the thriller. Furthermore, both, the thriller and the hard-boiled detective, include the vibrant setting as the driving force of an action. Thus, the thriller can be considered as a subgenre or a branch of the hard-boiled detective. Similar features indicate the relationship between the hard-boiled detective and the thriller. With regard to a legal thriller, the growth of this genre has started in 1987 when Scott Turow's Presumed Innocent has been published ( The New Republic 1994: 7). Legal thriller depicts uneasiness about the law practices and about the lawyers who oppose the overall system, “who stand outside the world of expensive suits and expensive cars and expensive politicians, and who try, often pathetically, to revel in renunciation” (The New Republic 1994: 7). The law in these novels is both, an apparatus and a pretext, “it’s a rigid narrative frame, the exoskeleton of a plot” ( The New Republic 1994: 7). National Library Board describes a legal thriller as a story “in which ordinary lawyers are forced to do extraordinary tasks to combat enemies within and without the legal parameters” ( National Library Board 2008: 2). In other words the law is the essence of legal thrillers. The law is a cause of the conflict as well as a tool to extricate it. A legal thriller can be considered as an American genre not only because it originated in the United States of America but also because it portrays the character of American society ( The New Republic 1994: 7). Thus, a legal thriller accentuates the legal system of the United States of America. A legal thriller raises an issue of a legal system as a whole even though the story is usually about criminal law ( The New Republic 1994: 7). American legal system comes into question, while the story of an individual is equally important. A legal thriller is referred to as a study in individualism where the system is never justified ( The New Republic 1994: 7). In other words, individualism of the protagonist always prevails over the corrupt system of government. A legal thriller depicts topicalities of the American society. The United States of America is often said to be the most litigious nation on earth with a great leap in the number of lawyers and distribution of law firms between 1965 and 1990 (The New Republic 1994: 7). Thus, the society and the characters portrayed in a legal thriller are purely American. The protagonist of a legal thriller, a lawyer, and depiction of the legal system, which constitutes the core of the novel, remind the readers of the prevailing culture and the relevant issues their society faces. The protagonist of a legal thriller is called a

30 lawyer-opportunist rather than a lawyer-statesman (The New Republic 1994: 7). Accordingly, the lawyer of a legal thriller accommodates to the circumstances and takes advantages of the opportunities available at that time. In addition to this, the protagonist is usually a young idealist who succumbs to material gain. The protagonist is slowly involved into the conspiracy by the practice of law and by the hollow, material culture which is a reflection of the prevailing culture outside the law ( The New Republic 1994: 7). A legal thriller focuses not only on legal issues. A system represented in a legal thriller is only partly legal, it is also partly political, partly cultural and partly racial ( The New Republic 1994: 7). Accordingly, a legal thriller, same as the hard-boiled detective, embraces a variety of aspects of the contemporary American society, namely legal, political, cultural and racial. It can be stated that the society represented in a legal thriller is not homogeneous. However, the stress is put on “all-white, all- male, ‘gentlemanly’ undercut by success” ( The New Republic 1994: 7). Hence, in a legal thriller, an ethic group as well as gender become indicators of those who can be considered privileged. It is important to note that a legal thriller has its origins in spy or detective novel. The debt that a legal thriller owns to the detective genre is stressed in the article “Law’s labors lost - The Firm by John Grisham / Pleading Guilty”. The article provides a number of similarities between a legal thriller and the detective novel, namely “the same relentless insistence on the process of discovery, the same murky subterfuge, the same sense of divided loyalties, of fundamental allegiances gone awry, of being caught in a world where black and white have given way to shades of gray” ( The New Republic 1994: 7). A legal thriller The Firm (1991) focuses on legal concerns that form the core of the story about a young lawyer who is lured by the wealth and the promise of material gain, the Mob, the organized group of people who participate in illegal activities, under the disguise of a legal firm, offers him. In a legal thriller social conditions of lawyers appear to be even more important than the nature of law ( The New Republic 1994: 7). This is clearly illustrated in The Firm where a young law student submits to material flattery. Although the plot of the novel is quite complicated, the story is easy to follow because dialogues and lucid Grisham’s style dominate The Firm (Wall 2006: 443-444). In other words, characters are described mostly through what they say. The novel focuses on legal issues and characters’ occupation with legal files is the core of the plot. To quote Wall, “finding, copying, and storing incriminating legal files pervade this book but in a way that makes sense and is exciting for readers” (2006: 444). The stamina to survive the harassing working hours that sometimes rise to paranoid levels is noted in the article “Law’s labors lost - The Firm by John Grisham / Pleading Guilty” where the author highlights “the specter of all that work, all that effort, being committed to the billable hour” ( The

New Republic 1994: 7). Long hours of tiring work at the office are conveyed in The Firm . The novel attracts the reader because legal concerns are provided in a suspenseful and credible manner.

31 Mitch McDeere, the protagonist, meets the requirements of a typical hard-boiled protagonist who often challenges moral norms. The protagonists of Grisham’s novels are “far from perfect; in fact, many give in to the temptation of marital infidelity or break the law in some way” (Wall 2006: 442). In fact Mitch is seduced by another woman even though the readers know that this encounter was arranged by his employers, the mafia. This indecency indicates that Mitch is not perfect. What is more, Mitch steals millions of dollars from the firm and escapes with the money without any consequences. The novel reveals how an individual breaks the law and escapes the judgment. However, the core of the novel is “a foundation of right and wrong that remains solid” (Wall 2006: 443). The protagonist of The Firm discovers the truth but this knowledge involves him into the perplexity between the FBI and professional criminals. Grisham offers a negative picture of institutional organizations. This negative view is revealed in the portrayal of the FBI which is depicted as “well-meaning but rather incompetent, as McDeere runs for his life due to an FBI leak” (Wall 2006: 443). Similarly, the legal firm is depicted as an institution run by professional criminals where “the law forms a closed, anti-democratic society” ( The New Republic 1994: 7). Wall contends that “in Grisham’s novels, there is obvious criticism of the legal system and of government agencies that are supposed to protect law-abiding citizens” (2006: 443). Accordingly, legal system and governing bodies of the country are criticized in a legal thriller The Firm . The novel highlights “the moral distinction between the main characters and the numerous immoral figures who challenge them” (Wall 2006: 443). What is more, Grisham includes violent episodes in his fiction and The Firm is not exception (Wall 2006: 443). Even though government agencies and individuals who enforce the law are represented from negative perspective, the right and justice prevail. A legal thriller The Firm includes a number of legal terms because the action of the novel develops around legal institutions and the protagonist is a lawyer. Therefore, legal language gains considerable importance in the novel and is worth to be discussed. Language is one of the most important features of the law since the legal system functions not only through written codes but also through verbal communication. Same as most of professional groups of specialists, law system also has developed its own language which creates boundaries and in this way distinguishes lawyers from other professional groups. As a result, the knowledge in legal field includes learning the vocabulary of legal system as well as learning to use this vocabulary correctly. Legal language empowers lawyers to exercise law effectively. According to Cotterrell, legal language is a ‘professional jargon’ which “enables lawyers to communicate in an effective and efficient way” (Cotterrell 2006: 15). It can be stated that legal language is one of the basic elements of legal system since it embodies power and control of those who do not know legal language. However, legal

32 communication has negative characteristics as well. As Cotterrell suggests, “the disadvantage is that lay people are often unable to understand it” (Cotterrell 2006: 15). Thus, legal language has advantages and disadvantages. It enables lawyers to practice and apply laws efficiently but, at the same time, it draws a sharp line between lawyers and ordinary people. According to Cotterrell, legal language can be divided into two categories: terms of art and terms of argot (2006: 15). Terms of art refer to the words which have a precise legal definition, for instance the word tort (Cotterrell 2006: 15). Even though a layperson may recognize the word as a legal term, it is hardly plausible that he/she would be able to define it. The terms of art can be further subdivided into the terms which apply to the whole body of the law, for instance claimant , defendant , appeal ; whereas other terms are used in a particular area of law, for instance consideration in contract law, murder in criminal law, trustee in the law of trusts (Cotterrell 2006: 15). Another group of legal terms, even though frequently used by lawyers, lacks precision and therefore cannot be classified as the terms of art. These terms are not defined in dictionaries of law and are referred to as argot or “a language of jargon that members of a particular group use to communicate with each other” (Cotterrell 2006: 15). Thus, these words are not officially accepted as legal terminology, nevertheless, they are recognizable as being specific to the legal community. The words Blackacre and Whiteacre could serve as an illustration of legal jargon. These terms refer to fictitious pieces of land (Cotterrell 2006: 15). It would be difficult for an ordinary person to explain the meaning of these terms same as the terms of art. The advantage of a language of jargon is that it can be used to avoid lengthy explanations since every lawyer knows what a particular jargon term means. As stated before, the terms of art and the terms of argot are not used in everyday language by laypersons. However, some words are used both by ordinary people and by lawyers. The difference lies in the meaning with which a term is used in legal context and in common language. For instance, a party is not a celebration but “a person who has entered into a contract or is involved in a law suit”; meanwhile law suit is the legal meaning of the word action (Cotterrell 2006: 15). Accordingly, certain words are common for both everyday and legal discourse. Nevertheless, these words carry different meanings and are used for different purposes in legal context. Thus, in his legal thriller The Firm John Grisham depicts corruption and incompetence of American legal institutions and discusses the problems of the contemporary American society. Legal terminology and words related to the legal system constitute a big part of the novel’s language. On the basis of its relationship to crime fiction and a number of common characteristics, a legal thriller can be considered as a branch or a subgenre of the hard-boiled detective.

33 4 FEATURES OF THE HARD-BOILED DETECTIVE IN THE NOVEL THE FIRM BY JOHN GRISHAM AND THEIR LITHUANIAN TRANSLATIONS BY ROMUALDAS PETRAITIS AND JONAS ČEPONIS

John Grisham, a former lawyer, is known as the author of blockbuster legal thriller novels of the late 20 th and early 21 st centuries (Wall 2006: 540). As the novel The Firm illustrates, Grisham’s knowledge of jurisprudence has become the foundation of his writings. Among the subject-matters of Grisham’s novels Wall mentions social issues like homelessness, racism, and the death penalty (Wall 2006: 540). Thus, in his novels Grisham reveals both legal and social concerns (for the summary of the novel see Appendix A). The subsequent parts of the paper analyze a legal thriller The Firm on the ground of the characteristics of the hard-boiled detective provided in the previous sections. Accordingly, the features examined are the following: prevalent themes, the plot structure, the character set, the setting, the pace of action and the language. This part of the paper focuses on both, the analysis of hard-boiled characteristics in the source text, a legal thriller The Firm , and on rendering of these characteristics in two Lithuanian translations. First, the excerpts from the primary source, the original text, are discussed in order to prove the novel’s affinity to the hard-boiled detective. Then, Lithuanian translations of these passages are compared. 4.1 Themes of the novel Following the themes suggested by William Marling, The Firm develops the theme of a wealthy family with a problem or secret. The mob under disguise of a legal firm can be considered as an equivalence of the wealthy family. To illustrate this, the wife of one of the lawyers refers to the firm as a big family: 1. “Why should the firm care if we have children?” “Again, stable families . A new baby is a big deal around the office. They send you flowers and gifts to the hospital. You’re treated like a queen. …” “Sounds like a big fraternity .” “It’s more like a big family . Our social life revolves around the firm , and that’s important because none of us are from Memphis.” (p. 27) Accordingly, the firm not only encourages their workers to start families but it is also compared to the fraternity or rather to the family. What is more, the wealth of this ‘family’ is emphasized throughout the story:

34 2. ““ All of our partners are multimillionaires by the age of forty-five,”” (p. 10) 3. “Surrounded by eminently successful lawyers , all millionaires, in their exclusive, lavishly ornamented dining suite, he felt as if he was on hallowed ground.” (p. 29) The firm offers big money and favorable financial conditions for its employees. This is the strategy used by the Mob to seduce young lawyers and involve them into illegal activity. Hence, it is material gain the firm offers what seduces Mitch, the protagonist of the story, to accept the job offer. Another quality of the wealthy family displayed by the firm is closely guarded secret. The firm in fact is administered by the crime family. This secret is divulged when the lawyer is deeply involved into the firm’s business and there is no possibility to escape: 4. ““You see, Mitch, the law firm of Bendini, Lambert & Locke is owned by the Morolto crime family in Chicago. The Mafia. The Mob . … It’s Mafia , Mitch, and illegal as hell .”” (p. 234) 5. ““It’s a great firm, great bunch of guys. Plenty of money. Hey, everything’s wonderful. Then after five or six years, when the money is really good, when they own your mortgage, when you have a wife and kids and everything is so secure, they drop the bomb and tell the truth. There’s no way out .”” (p. 235) Accordingly, the novel develops the theme of the firm which can be compared to a wealthy family with a secret. Another theme typical for the hard-boiled detective and present in the analyzed novel is cleaning up a corrupt town (Marling 2009). Hard-boiled detectives disclose the negative sides of American institutional structures. Similarly, corrupted bodies of higher state institutions such as the legal system and police are represented in the analyzed novel: 6. “He was a Memphis cop for nine years, until he got sent up for rape .” (p. 135) 7. “You know how Lazarov’s always bragged about having a mole inside the FBI .” (p. 266) The theme of corruption is a dominant one in the novel. The novel depicts corrupt American institutions such as the FBI and legal firm as well as corrupt FBI agents, police officers and lawyers. Thus, the society the novel represents is fraudulent and dishonest. The novel includes the themes that occur in hard-boiled detective stories, namely the theme of a wealthy secretive family and the theme of the corrupt society. The story circulates around the Morolto crime family, besides all the lawyers of the firm are represented as close-knit family. With regard to the theme of corruption, the novel depicts criminal behavior as a part of governmental agencies and higher institutions. This theme will be discussed in more detail in Section 4.3 .3. Lithuanian translations of the characteristic passages demonstrate the prevalent themes in the novel. Table 4.1.1 represents particular cases where Lithuanian translators choose to convey the message in distinct manner. For more examples see Appendix B.

35 Table 4.1.1 Translation of prevalent themes No. SOURCE TEXT TARGET TEXT 1 TARGET TEXT 2 1. “Surrounded by eminently „Supamas žmoni ų, kurie jau „Supamas itin klestin čių successful lawyers , all visko pasiek ė savo gyvenime, teisinink ų, milijonieri ų, jų millionaires, in their tapo milijonieriais , jis šiame ekskliuzyviniame, prabangiai exclusive, lavishly prabangiai įrengtame dekoruotame valgomajame , ornamented dining suite, he kambar ėlyje jaut ėsi paprastu jaut ėsi tartum patek ęs į švent ąją felt as if he was on hallowed mirtinguoju, staiga atsid ūrusiu žem ę.“ (32 psl.) ground.” (p. 29) rojaus r ūmuose.“ (34 psl.) 2. ““You see, Mitch, the law firm „- Matai, Mi čai, firma „- Matote, Mi čai, juridin ė of Bendini, Lambert & Locke “Bendinis, Lambertas ir „Bendini, Lambert & Locke“ is owned by the Morolto Lokas” priklauso Čikagoje firma priklauso Morolto crime family in Chicago. The esan čiam Morolto nusikalt ėli ų nusikalt ėli ų šeimai Čikagoje. Mafia. The Mob . … It’s klanui . Tai – mafija . Tai – Mafijai . Gaujai . ... Tai mafija , Mafia , Mitch, and illegal as gauja . ... Tai – mafija , Mi čai, ir Mičai, ir ji velniškai nepaiso hell .”” (p. 234) velnioniškai pavojinga .” (210 įstatym ų.“ (204 psl.) psl.) 3. “He was a Memphis cop for „Devynerius metus jis išdirbo „Devynerius metus tarnavo nine years, until he got sent up Merfyje policininku , o paskui Memfyje faru , kol buvo for rape .” (p. 135) buvo pasodintas už išžaginim ą.“ pasodintas už (122 psl.) išprievartavim ą.“ (118 psl.) 4. “You know how Lazarov’s „Tu žinai, kad Lazarovas “Juk žinote, kaip Lazarovas always bragged about having a visuomet girdavosi tur įs FTB visada girdavosi tur įs FTB mole inside the FBI .” (p. 266) savo žmog ų.“ (237 psl.) viduje kurm į.“ (231 psl.)

In Example 1 TT1 omits reference to the profession, namely “lawyers”, and generalizes by saying “žmon ės” (people). What is more, omission is also used when describing the place. The adjective “exclusive” is omitted in TT1 and, as a result, the aspect that this particular place is only for the privileged is lost. “Exclusive” is an important adjective in this case because it means not only that the place is fashionable but also that it is “accepting or soliciting only a socially restricted patronage (as of the upper class)” ( Merriam-Webster’s Online Dictionary ). In addition to this, TT1 translates “the dining suite” as “kambar ėlis” which can be considered as a less expressive word. Furthermore, the diminutive form of “a room” does not suggest that this place is designed for the higher class of society either. Thus, TT1 does not make clear distinction between “a room” and “a suite”. TT2 meanwhile mentions the occupation, “teisininkai” (lawyers). In the description of the place TT2 uses a loan word “ekskliuzyvinis”. What is more, “valgomajame” can be considered as a more suitable translation of “dining suite” than “kambar ėlyje” because it indicates the purpose of the place. “Powerful people” is translated as “ įžym ūs asmenys” in TT1 and as “galingi žmon ės” in TT2. The choice of translation in TT2 appears more appropriate because “powerful” does not necessarily means “famous”. Translation offered in TT1 can be perceived as less accurate considering Example 2. “The law firm” is translated as “firma” which is generalization, while TT2 finds direct equivalent “juridin ė firma”.

36 What is more, the name of the firm is translated differently by two Lithuanian translators. TT2 in this case uses loan words and leaves the names as they are given in the original. Meanwhile TT1 adjust the name of the firm to Lithuanian reader by adding Lithuanian inflections. Examples 3 and 4 refer to the theme of corruption. Lithuanian translators employ different strategies to translate the words that convey the message about corrupt practices. For translation of “a cop” (Example 3) TT1 uses a more neutral or less expressive word “policininkas” (policeman), while TT2 retains colloquial register and translates it as “faras”. Similarly, TT1 relies on more neutral expression “savas žmogus” to translate “a mole”. In comparison, TT2 translates directly - “kurmis”. Even though both translators retain the original meaning of a person who secretly works for a certain organization or a group of people, TT2 uses a more suggestive word. In other words, a tinge of metaphorical meaning is added here, whereas TT1 in this case preserves neutral tone. Thus, the prevalent themes of the hard-boiled detective are present in Lithuanian translations. However, Lithuanian translators employ different strategies to convey the original message. TT1 shows a tendency to deviate slightly from the primary meaning by the means of generalization, omission or less expressive word. Meanwhile, the translator in TT2 is inclined to express the dominant themes with the help of direct Lithuanian equivalents even though they can appear less explicit than neutral words used in TT1. 4.2 Plot structure Before starting to discuss the plot structure of the novel, it is useful to note that in legal thrillers the predictable, measured stages can be distinguished. This quality of legal thrillers adds a new layer of formalism to the detective novel and forces the suspense to move forward ( The New Republic 1994). Thus, the complex plot of a legal thriller is constructed in such a way that the main parts are easy to recognize and the story is easy to follow. The plot structure of the novel can be compartmentalized according to Freytag’s Pyramid. Five parts, namely exposition, rising action, climax, falling action and resolution can be distinguished in the analyzed novel. The following section briefly discusses these constituent parts of the plot in a legal thriller The Firm . As it has been mentioned, the exposition corresponds to the beginning of the story. In this part readers get acquainted with the protagonist Mitch McDeere, a Harvard graduate and an ambitious young lawyer. In this part, the setting, Memphis, and the antagonist are introduced. In this case, the antagonist is not a single person but a group of lawyers and senior partners of a legal firm that deals with taxation. In this stage Mitch accepts the job offer and moves to Memphis with his wife Abby. In other words, the

37 background for the forthcoming events is established and the events that trigger the rest of the story are presented. The second part, the rising action, starts when the FBI agent, Wayne Tarrance, contacts Mitch for the first time and warns him of a danger Mitch is exposed to. Mitch is told that his house, car and phones are tapped and wired and that deaths of five lawyers of the firm are not accidental. Thus, Mitch begins to realize that his employers have not been completely honest with him. Mitch meets the Director of the FBI who reveals the major secret of the firm. Mitch learns about illegal activity of the firm and about the Morolto crime family who launders money, practices racketeering and tax evasion. The tension starts to rise and generates the conflict which creates a passage to the third stage – the climax. The story reaches the peak when due to the FBI leak Mitch becomes the target of the mafia. He runs for his life while being chased by both the professional criminals and the FBI. This is the moment of the greatest danger for Mitch. With thousands of copies of illegal documents at his disposal Mitch steals millions of dollars from various bank accounts belonging to the firm. Together with his wife and his brother, a convict for a murder and jail escapee, Mitch outwits the mafia and the FBI. In a legal thriller the victory of the protagonist is always tinted with deception as “in the legal thriller the sweetest fruit is the one that has been twice stolen” ( The New Republic 1994). This stage of the story marks the major change when the decisions of the protagonist determine the outcome. After the climax the tension decreases as Mitch manages to escape to the Caribbean. Neither the criminals nor the FBI agents are able to trace his movements successfully. All the illegal documents are delivered to the FBI as the evidence to indict every member of the crime family. The falling action is followed by the resolution when the reader finds out the final solution. At the end Mitch, his wife Abby and his brother Ray enjoys their new life in the Caribbean region. This final stage can be called the dénouement because the conclusion of the story is satisfactory and implies happy ending. Thus, The Firm shows that an individual is smarter than an institution. The plot structure of the novel relates events into causal sequence which connects events and elicits the feeling of suspense. Due to the agreement with an ostensibly legal firm the protagonist of the story faces serious danger of being killed by the mafia. Even though The Firm encompasses a number of events and the story jumps from one event to another, at the end of the story all the events converge and lead to the resolution when the firm and its lawyers are under arrest, whereas the protagonist escapes with millions of dollars. 4.3 Character set in the novel The hard-boiled detective offers a diverse range of attributes identifying positive and negative characters. The protagonist of the hard-boiled detective is usually a white man who comes from the 38 lower social background which serves as a driving force for the quest of justice in the society dominated by the wealthy. The protagonist is typically distinguished for physical courage, masculine potency and moral fortitude even though moral dubiousness is intrinsic to the protagonist as well. Besides, he is proficient in a particular occupational field. Discussing the antagonist of the hard-boiled detective it is important to note that a culpable class rather than a single person acts as the negative force of the story. Villains come from the upper class in the hard-boiled detective. Furthermore, state institutions and legal forces become a suspect in the hard-boiled detective. These qualities of the protagonist and the antagonist can be found in a legal thriller The Firm . The following part of the present paper discusses the qualities of the main characters of the novel. It also looks at minor characters as a means to represent the complexity of the American society, namely social stratification and cultural diversity. 4.3.1 Identity of the protagonist As mentioned before, the detective in hard-boiled stories is typically a white, heterosexual male. The main characteristics of the detective in hard-boiled fiction are his physical attraction, physical and moral strength, professional skills, courage and willingness to restore justice. Intellectual faculties are important in solving a crime as well; however, in the hard-boiled detective the protagonist is not distinguished for his exceptional wisdom and insight as in traditional detective stories. Physical strength helps the protagonist to cope with criminals and is of particular importance in hard-boiled fiction which emphasizes violent action. The protagonist of the analyzed novel is a lawyer, Mitch McDeere. The following passages from the novel illustrate that the characteristics of the protagonist of The Firm correspond to the characteristics of the protagonist of the hard-boiled detective. Mitch is depicted as an intelligent, good- looking, and a very ambitious young man: 1. “He had the brains , the ambition , the good looks . And he was hungry ; with his background, he had to be. He was married , and that was mandatory.” (p. 1) The very beginning of the novel refers to Mitch’s intelligence, good outward appearance and ambitious personality. These characteristics are referred to in Example 1. His strong desire to be successful is enhanced by the adjective “hungry”. In addition to this, Example 1 draws attention to his marital status – “married”. Marital status gains importance in the novel because the firm encourages stable families. Even though not referred to in the examples provided, Mitch’s wife Abby plays a significant role in the novel. What is more, the fact that Mitch has a wife shows his sexual orientation which is an important characteristic for the detective in hard-boiled fiction. 2. “McDeere was a male , and there were no women in the firm.” (p. 1)

39 In the Example 2, the sex of the protagonist is noted. In hard-boiled detectives the main character is usually a male who can be distinguished as a particularly masculine figure. What is more, the firm has a very strict opinion about female lawyers. The firm disapproves of female lawyers in the firm because “most women lawyers walk around with chips on their shoulders looking for fights.” (p. 32). All the lawyers and senior partners in the firm are entirely male. In addition to sex, another innate characteristic of the protagonist of the hard-boiled detective is his ethnicity. The protagonist of the hard-boiled detective is usually white. Therefore, the reference to Mitch’s skin color becomes meaningful: 3. “He was white , and the firm had never hired a black.” (p. 1) Accordingly, the requirement for the hard-boiled detective hero to be white is met in the novel. In general, racial group of the lawyer is important in the novel as all the lawyers the firm hires are only white. The significance of racial group in the firm will be discussed in more detail in the section on racial diversity in the novel. Examples 4, 5, 6 and 7 describe Mitch’s intelligence and physical appearance, particularly his body shape. The examples indicate his physical fitness: 4. “He was good-looking , athletic-looking , a man’s man with a brilliant mind and a lean body .” (p. 30) 5. “A brilliant mind and a solid body that did not gain weight and needed little sleep.” (p. 51) 6. “You’re very handsome . […] You look like an athlete . You’re very muscular and firm .” (p. 158) 7. “Does Mitch drink?” “Very little. He’s an athlete and very particular about his body .” (p. 31) Examples 4 and 5 describe Mitch’s physical appearance and refer to his sharp mind. Mitch is described not only as “good-looking” but also as “athletic-looking” and a man with “a lean body”. This means that Mitch has a healthy and fit body. What is more, he is called “a man’s man” which can be interpreted as a proof of his masculinity. His good physical shape is also illustrated in Example 6 when his body is called “very muscular and firm”. Example 7, where Abby, Mitch’s wife, talks about her husband with her friend, illustrates that Mitch takes care about his health and physical form since he avoids strong drinks. The firm itself seems to pay considerable attention to the way its lawyers look like. The lawyers of the firm are described as “young, successful and affluent”: 8. “They were young , successful and affluent . The dress code appeared to be strict […] Neatness was mandatory. No beards, mustaches or hair over the ears. There were a couple of wimps, but good looks dominated.” (p. 20) The lawyers of the firm are not only young and rich, neat clothing and good-looks are subject to the requirements of the firm too. Thus, the majority of the lawyers are good-looking. In other words, an 40 attractive picture of the lawyer working in the firm is created. Since the firm hires Mitch, he becomes one of them and these qualities can be ascribed to him as well. It is important to stress that Mitch is not only physically attractive but also very intelligent which is indicated in the following examples: 9. “he was holding three job offers […]. He was in demand . He was given the opportunity to cheat on a security exam during his second year. He declined , and made the highest grade in the class.” (p. 2) 10. ““ Top five .” Not top five percent, but top five. That was enough of an answer for all of them. Top five out of three hundred . He could have said number three, a fraction away from number two, and within striking distance of number one .” (p. 5) Mitch’s intellectual faculties are revealed by the fact that he had “the highest grade in the class” and could choose between three job offers (Example 9). Furthermore, he was one of the five best students in Harvard (Example 10). Besides, he is conscientious and a man of strong will since he refused an opportunity to cheat on the exam. Thus, Mitch is distinguished as a very clever and bright law student in great request. Example 11 illustrates what Mitch’s employers think about him: 11. “very decent young man . Also very ambitious . I think he’s driven and he won’t quit until he’s at the top. He’ll take some chances, bend some rules if necessary.” (p. 42) When talking about Mitch, senior partners of the firm describe him as “very decent” (Example 11). These are important qualities for a lawyer as well as for a detective. Nevertheless, his employers think that Mitch could disobey the rules in order to achieve his goals (Example 11). On the one hand this indicates his driving ambition, on the other hand this shows that Mitch is also a human and breaching of rules is not an impossibility for him. Similarly, the protagonist of the hard-boiled detective sometimes has to disobey the rules in order to restore justice. As mentioned before, physical strength is of considerable importance for the protagonist in hard-boiled detective stories because he is involved in swift action of catching and fighting the criminals. A part of physically demanding scene is presented in Examples 12 and 13: 12. “Mitch sat on the railing , dropped his briefcase, swung his legs over , paused, then jumped twenty feet onto the carpet of the lobby. He fell like a rock, but landed squarely on both feet .” (p. 423) 13. “From the darkness, Mitch dived head first into the Nordic’s legs , and all three went down hard on the slick concrete . Mitch felt the gun at the Nordic’s back. He swung wildly with a forearm and missed.” (p. 491) Example 12 shows that physical strength is necessary in fighting the criminals and trying to escape them. Example 12 is taken from a fighting scene where Mitch has to use physical force in order to protect himself and his allies. Example 13 represents the episode where Mitch is chased by the mafia

41 men. He jumps twenty feet which is another evidence of Mitch’s physical fitness. Subsequently, the protagonist has to be physically prepared to meet the violence and aggression. The main character of the novel can be compared to the detective in hard-boiled stories. First, Mitch is a white, heterosexual male. Second, he is good-looking, to be more precise he is young, handsome, and has an athletic body. What is more, Mitch is intelligent; however, this intelligence is revealed not in his extraordinary insight as is the case in traditional detective stories, but rather in his abilities as a law student and, later, as a lawyer. In other words, Mitch is similar to the protagonist of the hard-boiled detective because he is an ordinary human being who does not possess exceptional skills to extricate criminal behavior. In addition to this, Mitch becomes a part of the criminal world which is also a feature of the main character in hard-boiled detectives. Examples of how the protagonist’s identity is conveyed in Lithuanian translations are provided in Table 4.3.1 (for more examples see Appendix C): Table 4.3.1 Representation of the protagonist

No. SOURCE TEXT TARGET TEXT 1 TARGET TEXT 2 1. “Does Mitch drink?” „- Ar Mi čas m ėgėjas išgerti? „- Mi čas m ėgėjas išgerti? “Very little. He’s an athlete - Labai retai. Juk jis - Labai retai. Juk jisai and very particular about sportininkas , labai tausoja sportuoja , tod ėl labai rūpinasi his body .” (p. 31) sveikat ą.“ (35 psl.) savo fizine forma .“ (33 psl.) 2. “A brilliant mind and a solid „Jis turi puikiai disciplinuot ą „Šviesus protas ir tvirtas body that did not gain weight prot ą ir tvirt ą k ūną, kuris kūnas , nepriaug ąs svorio ir and needed little sleep.” (p. netunka ir nereikalauja ilg ų nereikalauj ąs daug miego.“ (51 51) valand ų miego, kad pails ėtų.“ psl.) (53 psl.) 3. “They were young , „Visi jie atrod ė jaunatviški , „Visi buvo jauni , klestintys ir successful and affluent . The klestintys ir turtingi . Visi jie pasiturintys . Aprangos dress code appeared to be buvo apsireng ę su darbovietei formos atrod ė griežtos, strict […] Neatness was deramu griežtumu [...] dalykiškos [...] Privalomas mandatory. No beards, Visame kame – saiko jausmas . tvarkingumas . Nei barzd ų, nei mustaches or hair over the Joki ų barzd ų, ūsų ar ausis ūsų, nei ausis dengian čių ears. There were a couple of dengian čių plauk ų. Pora veid ų plauk ų. Keli atrod ė nevaleikos, wimps, but good looks jam pasirod ė nemalon ūs, ta čiau bet dominavo išvaizd ūs.“ (24 dominated.” (p. 20) dauguma buvo jam prielank ūs psl.) ir draugiški .“ (25 psl.) 4. “he was holding three job „jis jau yra gav ęs tris „turi tris darbo pasi ūlymus offers […]. He was in pasi ūlymus d ėl darbo [...] [...]. Taigi yra paklausus . demand . He was given the Antrame kurse per garantini ų Antraisiais studij ų metais, per opportunity to cheat on a įsipareigojim ų egzamin ą jis vertybini ų popieri ų egzamin ą, security exam during his tur ėjo galimyb ę nusirašyti , bet tur ėjo prog ą nusirašyti, bet second year. He declined , tuo nepasinaudojo , o egzamin ą atsisak ė ir buvo aukš čiausiai iš and made the highest grade išlaik ė geriausiai iš savo viso kurso įvertintas .“ (8 psl.) in the class.” (p. 2) grup ės.“ (8 psl.) 5. ““ Top five .” Not top five „- Buvau pirmame penketuke . „- Tarp penki ų geriausi ų. – percent, but top five. That Ne pirmuosiuose penkiuose Ne tarp penki ų procent ų was enough of an answer for procentuose, o tiesiog - geriausi ų, bet tiesiog tarp

42 all of them. Top five out of pirmajame penketuke. Jiems penki ų geriausi ų. Tokio three hundred . He could visiems trims tai buvo visiškai atsakymo jiems tur ėjo užtekti. have said number three, a aišku. Pirmasis penketas iš Būtų gal ėjęs pasakyti buv ęs fraction away from number trij ų šimt ų student ų. Jis gal ėtų tre čias, tik mažum ėlę atsilik ęs two, and within striking jiems pasakyti, kad buvo nuo antrojo ir visai netoli distance of number one .” (p. tre čiasis, o iš tikr ųjų – visai pirmojo .“ (11 psl.) 5) šalia pirmojo “ (11 psl.) 6. “very decent young man . „- Išsiaukl ėjęs, padorus „labai padorus jaunikaitis . Also very ambitious . I think jaunuolis . Labai ambicingas . Taip pat labai daug siekiantis . he’s driven and he won’t Manau, jis jau užkaito ir Manau, kad jis užsived ęs ir quit until he’s at the top. nesustos , kol neužkops į pa čią nenustos, kol neatsidurs He’ll take some chances, virš ūnę. Jis turi tam šans ų – pa čiame viršuje. Sutiks bend some rules if daug k ą įstengs , jei prireiks.“ rizikuoti , prasilenkti su kai necessary.” (p. 42) (45 psl.) kuriomis taisykl ėmis , jeigu reik ės.“ (43 psl.) 7. “From the darkness, Mitch „Iš tamsos jam į kojas krito „Iš tamsos Mi čas nėrė galva į dived head first into the Mi čas, ir jie trise nusirito lygiu Skandinavo kojas , ir visi trys Nordic’s legs , and all three betono paviršiumi . Susiliet ęs parkrito ant slidaus betono . went down hard on the slick su Rimeriu, Mičas pajuto už jo Mi čas už čiuop ė Skandinavui concrete . Mitch felt the gun diržo pistolet ą. Jis aklai smog ė už nugaros pistolet ą ir at the Nordic’s back. He alk ūne, bet nepataik ė.“ (437 smarkiai trenk ė alk ūne, bet swung wildly with a forearm psl.) nepataik ė.“ (422 psl.) and missed.” (p. 491)

Concerning the conveyance of Mitch’s physical fitness, Lithuanian translations show slight variations. In TT1, “He’s an athlete” is translated as “Juk jis – sportininkas”, whereas TT2 translates it as “Juk jisai sportuoja”. Translation in TT1 is direct, while TT2 uses a verb “sportuoja” to translate a noun “an athlete”; thus, TT2 includes a change in a grammatical category. What is more, “very particular about his body” is translated as “labai tausoja sveikat ą” in TT1 which could be considered as a generalization. TT2 uses an expression closer to ST “r ūpinasi savo fizine forma”. In Example 2 “brilliant mind” is translated as “puikiai disciplinuotas protas”, whereas TT2 translates this expression as “šviesus protas”. Merriam-Webster’s Online Dictionary defines “brilliant” as “distinguished by unusual mental keenness or alertness”. Thus, TT1 employs a paraphrase with a related word. The translation of TT2 sounds more natural because “šviesus protas” is a set expression in Lithuanian, whereas “puikiai disciplinuotas protas”, retains the meaning of ST and sounds less natural. Example 3 renders the overall picture of the lawyers. The adjective “young” is translated as “jaunatviški” in TT1. It is not a Lithuanian equivalent because “youthful” and “young” do not carry the same meaning. What is more, “good looks” is translated as “prielank ūs ir draugiški” in TT1. “Good looks” in ST refers to the outward appearance of a person, whereas “amiable and friendly” in TT1 are the adjectives denoting personality traits. Therefore the translation offered by TT2, “išvaizd ūs”, can be considered as more suitable option.

43 It is important to note that TT1 uses the strategy of omission when presenting the identity of the main character. Example 4 illustrates how TT1 omits certain information which is presented in ST. The sentence “He was in demand” is absent in TT1, thus the translator uses the strategy of omission. As a result, the representation of the protagonist becomes less accurate. Nevertheless, omission in this case can be justified because the previous expression “jis jau yra gav ęs tris pasi ūlymus d ėl darbo” implies that Mitch is in great request. In TT2 this sentence is translated as “Taigi yra paklausus” which can be treated as a Lithuanian equivalent. However, omission is used by TT2 as well (Example 5). TT2 omits the information about Mitch’s achievements at university: “Top five out of three hundred”. In this case, the reader is deprived of more important information because the message in the original text points to the exact numbers of Mitch’s being among the best students. TT1, meanwhile, uses direct Lithuanian equivalent – “Pirmasis penketas iš trij ų šimt ų student ų“. In TT1 “very decent” is translated as “išsiaukl ėjęs, padorus”, whereas TT2 uses direct equivalent “labai padorus jaunikaitis” (Example 6). The translator in TT1 paraphrases and instead of one adjective uses two. This can be interpreted as a compensation for the omitted information about the protagonist. The word “driven” is also translated in different ways by the two translators. TT1 uses the word “užkaito”, while TT2 translates it as “užsivedęs”. TT2 can be considered as a better choice because “užkaisti” is more typical when talking about machines or devices but not about human beings. Another inaccuracy occurs in translation of “take some chances, bend some rules”. TT1 translates this as “turi tam šans ų – daug k ą įstengs“. According to Merriam-Webster’s Online Dictionary , an expression “to take a chance” means “to risk”. Thus, the translator in TT1 changes the meaning of the original expression since it excludes the message of Mitch as a man susceptible to risk. Meanwhile, TT2 translates this as “sutiks rizikuoti, prasilenkti su kai kuriomis taisykl ėmis” which is closer to the meaning of ST. Example 7 represents what choices the translators make to convey the importance of physical strength. Physical action “swung wildly” is translated in different ways by TT1 and TT2. TT1 translates this phrase as “aklai smog ė”, while TT2 translates it as “smarkiai trenk ė”. The second translation can be considered as more suitable because “wildly” means “in a wild manner” or “extremely” ( Merriam- Webster’s Online Dictionary ) and “blindly” is less felicitous choice since it does not denote the physical strength of the action. Consequently, the translation offered in TT1 more often strays from the original meaning. In some cases translation choices made in TT1 sound not only less precise but also less natural and, therefore, less acceptable for a Lithuanian reader. TT2, in contrast, relies on direct equivalence and established expressions to represent the identity of the protagonist. Although both translators omit

44 certain information, the information omitted in TT1 is less important for the reader since it reiterates what has been said about the protagonist before. Besides, TT1 later compensates this by a more detailed description of the other qualities of the protagonist. Despite more accurate translation choices provided in TT2, the translator sometimes omits relevant information and the picture of the protagonist results in a lack of precision. 4.3.2 Antagonist of the story The novel does not have one single antagonist. The role of the antagonist is performed by a group of people who belong and work to the criminal family. What is more, the villains of the novel are disguised as legal firm which can be interpreted as a blame for legal forces in general. Accordingly, negative characters come from the higher levels of society. From the perspective of the protagonist however, the role of the antagonist can be ascribed to the FBI as well since ultimately Mitch has to escape both, the mafia and the FBI. Examples 1-3 represent the scenes when Mitch discovers that he has signed with the mafia and realizes how serious is the trouble he has got himself into: 1. ““You see, Mitch, the law firm Bendini, Lambert & Locke is owned by the Morolto crime family in Chicago. The Mafia . The Mob . They call the shots from up there .”” (p. 234) 2. ““Mitch, no lawyer has ever left your law firm alive . Three have tried, and they were killed . Two were about to leave, and they died last summer . Once a lawyer joins Bendini, Lambert & Locke, he never leaves , unless he retires and keeps his mouth shut.”” (p. 234) 3. ““There’s no way out . It’s the Mafia , Mitch. Those guys don’t play games . They’ll kill one of your children or your wife, they don’t care . You’re making more money than you could possibly make anywhere else. You’re blackmailed because you’ve got a family that doesn’t mean a damned thing to the Mob ”” (p. 235) In Example 1 Director of the FBI reveals the secret of the firm. He discloses the firm’s secret ties with the Morolto crime family established in Chicago. In other words, the antagonist of the story, the mafia in disguise of legal firm, is introduced. The scheme of mafia’s work as well as extreme cruelty the mafia inflicts on those who attempt to leave the firm are illustrated in Examples 2 and 3. Once the lawyer joins the firm, he is entangled into conspiracy till his death. The atrocity carried out by the mafia is detailed in the following examples: 4. ““You know what the next step is, don’t you? If Tarrance keeps pushing, that idiot Lazarov will call me one day and tell me to remove him . Silence him . Put him in a barrel and drop him in the Gulf .”” (p. 130) 5. ““ Lazarov , you see, said to blow his ass outta the air . Quote unquote.”” (p. 419) 6. ““You said you had a good plan to eliminate McDeere ,” DeVasher said.

45 Lazarov grinned and picked his nose. “Yeah. I think we’ll use the plane. We’ll send him down to the islands on a little business trip, and there will be this mysterious explosion.” “ Waste two pilots ?” asked DeVasher . “Yeah. It needs to look good .”” (pp. 387-388) 7. ““Boys, the plane will never make it . The pilot will land in New Orleans for an errand, then he’ll take off for the island. About thirty minutes over the Gulf, the little blip will disappear from radar, forever. Debris will scatter over a thirty-square-mile area, and no bodies will ever be found. It’s sad, but necessary .”” (p. 418) The only way the mafia employs to solve arising problems is elimination of the cause of that problem, in other words, elimination of a person. After Mitch becomes a suspect, the orders form the bosses of the mafia come to dispose of him (Examples 4 and 5). The plan to eliminate Mitch is explained in Examples 6 and 7. The course of action, namely the alleged business trip by the private firm’s plane, the place and the power of explosion, is neatly arranged by the mafia in order the accident would appear credible and would not to evoke unnecessary suspicion. The mafia does not bother about the lives of two innocent pilots who are supposed to die during the explosion set beforehand. In addition to ruthlessness and great ferocity, the mafia is involved in illegal activity: 8. ““ Tax fraud. They do all the tax work for the Morolto bunch. They file nice, neat, proper-looking tax returns each year and report a fraction of the income. They launder money like crazy. They set up legitimate business with dirty money . … Morolto takes in an estimated three hundred million a year from gambling, dope, numbers, everything .”” (p. 237) 9. ““She knows that in the last three years the Morolto gang and its accomplices have taken over eight hundred million bucks in cash out of this country and deposited it in various banks in the Caribbean . … She knows that the Moroltos control at least three hundred and fifty companies chartered in the Caymans, and that these companies regularly send clean money back into the country. … She knows how they take their dirty cash, trade it up to one-hundred-dollar bills and sneak it out of the country .”” (p. 376) 10. “He testified for six hours on various methods used by the Moroltos and their attorneys to turn dirty money into clean . Easily the most favored method was to fly in a load of dirty cash on a Bendini plane, usually with two or three lawyers on board to legitimate the trip . With dope pouring in by land, air and sea , U.S. customs cares little about what’s leaving the country. It was a perfect setup . The planes left dirty and came back clean .” (p. 484) 11. “Once the dirty money was owned by a legitimate Cayman corporation, the laundering began . The simplest and most common method was for the company to purchase real estate and other clean assets in the United States . The transactions were handled by the creative attorneys at Bendini, Lambert & Locke , and all money moved by wire transfer . … And the dirty money was now clean .” (p. 485)

46 As the given examples illustrate, the Morolto crime family undertakes such illegal activity as tax fraud, gambling, trade in drugs, money laundering and other shady affairs. The greatest profit the mafia makes from money laundering. In other words, the main activity the mafia engages in is turning dirty money into clean. Detailed descriptions of this process are provided in Examples 9, 10 and 11. After dirty money come in, they are transported to the Caribbean by the private firm’s plane and deposited in local banks. Afterwards, legal companies owned by the Moroltos invest money in real estate. In this way dirty money become clean. Furthermore, the lawyers of the firm participate in conveyance of dirty money to the Caymans as well as in banking proceedings. Apparently, the role of the antagonist is assigned to the Morolto crime family. However, the protagonist cannot completely trust the opposite side that is due to protect him. To be more precise, Mitch is unwilling to rely upon the FBI too: 12. ““ The feds cannot be trusted entirely . I’ll feel safer in another country, but I won’t tell Tarrance .”” (p. 295) 13. ““ The cannibals are chasing us , but we’re a step ahead of them.” “Ahead of who?” “ The Mafia. And the FBI .”” (p. 435) Accordingly, Mitch decides to proceed on his own. He rejects to reveal all his ideas and plans to the FBI agent Tarrance (Example 12). The FBI is even juxtaposed to the mafia and referred to as “the cannibals” (Example 13). Thus, the novel includes more than one antagonist which is a common feature of hard-boiled fiction as it usually includes a culpable group rather than a single antagonist. The antagonist of the analyzed novel is the Morolto crime family disguised as legal tax firm. Another quality of the antagonist of the hard-boiled detective is met in the novel The Firm as well, namely the emphasis on the wealthy and higher institutions as the root of all evil. Moreover, in the novel everything is suspect, even legal forces. Accordingly, Mitch cannot entirely trust even the FBI which is meant to help and protect him. The role of the antagonist, as provided in specific examples in Lithuanian translations, is presented in the following table. For more examples see Appendix D. Table 4.3.2 Depiction of the antagonist No. SOURCE TEXT TARGET TEXT 1 TARGET TEXT 2 1. ““ Tax fraud. They do all the „- Suk čiavimas su mokes čiais. “- Mokes čių apgaul ės. Jie tax work for the Morolto Jie tvarko visas Morolto klano atlieka Morolto šutvei vis ą bunch. They file nice, neat, mokes čių operacijas. Kasmet jie darb ą, susijus į su mokes čiais. proper-looking tax returns sudaro gražias, tvarkingas, Kasmet sutvarko dailutes, each year and report a idealiai taisyklingas mokes čių deramai atrodan čias fraction of the income. They deklaracijas, kuriose parodoma mokes čių deklaracijas, launder money like crazy. niekingai maža bendr ų pajam ų kuriose nurodoma tik maža 47 They set up legitimate dalis. Jie be paliovos plauna dalis pelno. Plauna pinigus business with dirty money . … pinigus. Investuodami kaip pasiut ę. Už purvinus Morolto takes in an estimated nešvarius dolerius, jie steigia pinigus steigia legalius three hundred million a year visiškai legalias įmones . ... verslus . … Moroltas kasmet from gambling, dope, Moroltas per metus turi apie tris susigriebia apie tris šimtus numbers, everything .”” (p. šimtus milijon ų doleri ų iš milijon ų iš lošim ų, kvaišal ų, 237) azartini ų žaidim ų, narkotik ų, loterij ų, visko .” (206 psl.) pogrindini ų loterij ų ir panaši ų dalyk ų.“ (212 psl.) 2. ““ Lazarov , you see, said to „Kad jo užpakalis b ūtų “Suprantate, Lazarovas blow his ass outta the air . sudraskytas ore ”. Citatos paliep ė išsprogdinti jo subin ę Quote unquote.”” (p. 419) pabaiga, kabut ės uždarytos.“ (371 ore . Cituoju pažodžiui.“ (361 psl.) psl.) 3. “Once the dirty money was „Ir kuomet pinigai atitekdavo „Kai tik purvini pinigai owned by a legitimate Cayman legaliai korporacijai, apie kuri ą atitekdavo kokiai nors teis ėtai corporation, the laundering tenykšt ė valdžia visk ą žinojo, Kaiman ų korporacijai, began . The simplest and most prasid ėdavo pinig ų plovimo prasid ėdavo plovimas . common method was for the operacija . Papras čiausiais ir Papras čiausias ir dažniausiai company to purchase real labiausiai paplit ęs pinig ų plovimo naudotas b ūdas – kompanija estate and other clean assets būdas buvo pirkti nekilnojamojo nusipirkdavo nekilnojamojo in the United States . The turto ar kit ų visiškai švari ų ir turto ir kit ų švari ų aktyv ų transactions were handled by nekalt ų objekt ų JAV Jungtin ėse Valstijose . the creative attorneys at teritorijoje. Tokius sand ėrius Transakcijomis užsiimdavo Bendini, Lambert & Locke , pad ėdavo sudaryti firmos kūrybingi „Bendini, Lambert and all money moved by wire “Bendinis, Lambertas ir Lokas” & Locke” firmos advokatai, transfer . … And the dirty išradingieji teisininkai. Pinigai ir visi pinigai jud ėdavo money was now clean .” (p. pereidavo iš rank ų į rankas tik elektroniniais pervedimais. 485) per kompiuterius . ... Ir šitaip … Ir purvini pinigai dabar nešvar ūs pinigai pasidarydavo jau tapdavo švar ūs.“ (417- švar ūs, štai ir viskas.“ (432 psl.) 418 psl.) 4. ““ The feds cannot be trusted „Negalima iki galo pasitik ėti „Fedais negalima visiškai entirely . I’ll feel safer in FTB . Kitoje šalyje jausiuosi pasitik ėti . Kitoje šalyje another country, but I won’t saugesnis, tik nesirengiu šito jausiuos saugesnis, bet tell Tarrance .”” (p. 295) sakyti Taransui .“ (261 psl.) Taransui to nepasakysiu .“ (255 psl.)

When introducing illegal activity of the antagonists of the story, Lithuanian translations do not propose sharp disagreement with regard to translation choices (Example 1). What can be noticed, however, is that the translation in TT1 is more wordy. In other words, TT1 tends to include more descriptive words in the depiction of the illegal practice of the mafia. For instance, “a fraction of the income” is translated as “niekingai maža bendr ų pajam ų dalis” in TT1, whereas TT2 gives it as “tik maža dalis pelno”, which is a simpler expression. Similarly, TT1 emphasizes the breach of justice in every practice of the Morolto crime family: “azartini ų žaidim ų”, “pogrindini ų loterij ų”. TT2, meanwhile, relies on direct Lithuanian equivalents: “lošim ų”, “loterij ų”. Another observation can be made considering how the activity of the Mob, namely money laundering, is conveyed in Lithuanian translations (Example 3). TT1 generalizes

48 the original expression “dirty money” and translates it as “pinigai” which does not convey the illegitimacy. TT2 in this case uses Lithuanian equivalent “purvini pinigai”. It can be noticed that the activity of the mafia depicted in TT1 excludes legal or financial terminology and rather uses more neutral expressions (Example 3). For instance, “clean assets” is translated as “visiškai švari ų ir nekalt ų objekt ų” in TT1, while TT2 uses Lithuanian equivalent which includes specialized terminology “švari ų aktyv ų”. Another illegal activity related to financial operations, namely the expression “all money moved by wire transfer”, is translated as a paraphrase using related words in TT1 – “Pinigai pereidavo iš rank ų į rankas tik per kompiuterius”. TT2 retains technical vocabulary – “pinigai jud ėdavo elektroniniais pervedimais”. What is more, TT1 sounds less expressive when the main activity of the Mob, money laundering, is introduced (Example 1). “They launder money like crazy” is translated as “Jie be paliovos plauna pinigus” in TT1. TT2 preserves the colloquial style and translates it as “Plauna pinigus kaip pasiut ę”. In the same manner, TT2 retains higher degree of colloquialism in the speech of one of the antagonists (Example 2). The translation of “the feds”, which is another indication of the colloquial style, also shows that the translator in TT1 is inclined to neutralize the style of ST. Consequently, illegal activity the mafia engages in is represented with higher level of elaboration in TT1. The translator in TT1 tends to give a description even though it is not provided in ST. In contrast, the translator in TT2 prefers more matter-of-fact style as given in ST. Nonetheless, it cannot be stated that the translation offered in TT2 lacks diversity of style. TT2 rather follows the style offered in ST, while TT1 uses less expressive words and, as a result, the description of illegitimate business as well as the speech of the antagonists appear more neutral than it is in the primary text. 4.3.3 Representation of American institutions and officials The hard-boiled detective reveals negative side of American institutional structures and governmental agencies. Corrupt businessmen, politicians, judges, police departments, city administrators and other state officers become a part of illegal activities. Similarly, corrupted bodies of higher state institutions such as a tax firm, police department and the FBI are represented in the novel The Firm . The following examples illustrate criminal activities in state institutions of America, namely corrupt police department and police officers who are beyond the law, disloyalty among FBI members, and criminal behavior in a law firm. Examples 1 and 2 represent law-breaking behavior and corruption in American police department: 1. “He was a Memphis cop for nine years, until he got sent up for rape .” (p. 135) 2. ““Look, man, I’ve seen some inside jobs before, but this takes the cake. Warden Lattemer himself planned this one . […] you got some stout friends , buddy.” (p.p. 410; 413)

49 Example 1 refers to an ex-policeman and, later, a private investigator who was convicted of rape. Example 2 is an episode from the scene when the FBI cooperates in Mitch’s brother’s prison-breaking. Thus, even felons can be escape from a prison with the help of the head of the FBI. Corruption in the FBI is depicted in Examples 3 and 4: 3. “You know how Lazarov’s always bragged about having a mole inside the FBI .” (p. 266) 4. “Three FBI agents, his comrades , glared at him. Director Voyles walked up to him, shaking his head in disbelief. […] “You’re a traitor , Ross. The lowest form of scum. I can’t believe it .”” (p. 416) In Example 3 members of the Morolto crime family talk about their spy within the agency of the FBI. Meanwhile, Example 4 represents the scene when the spy is caught by his colleagues, other FBI agents. Finally, Examples 5 and 6 represent the law firm which is based on illegal operations conducted by the mafia: 5. ““I don’t understand how the firm can do so much illegal work and keep it quiet. […] the senior associates and partners do the dirty work .”” (p. 239-240) 6. “Fifty-one present and former members of the firm were indicted , along with thirty-one alleged members of the Morolto crime family in Chicago. More indictments were coming, promised the U.S. Attorney. […] a major blow to organized crime in America . It should be a dire warning , he said, to legitimate professionals and businessmen who are tempted to handle dirty money .” (p. 499) Example 5 illustrates how the firm disguises illegal operations. New associates are appointed legitimate work, while senior associates and partners engage in underground activities. Relations between the firm lawyers and the crime family are revealed in Example 6. This crime detection is referred to as “a major blow to organized crime in America”. Thus, Example 6 admits the existence of organized crime in America. What is more, in Example 6 illegal behavior of “legitimate professionals and businessmen” is called American actuality. Consequently, a parallel may be drawn between the hard-boiled detective and the novel The Firm since in both corrupted institutional structures serve as a constituent element of the plot. Policeman convicted of the rape, corrupted officials in police department and the FBI, interconnection between the lawyers of the tax firm and the crime family show that higher bodies and the authorities are not separated from law violation. Corruption in American institutional structures is conveyed in both Lithuanian translations. However, the translators employ different techniques to render the primary message and to familiarize the reader with corrupt higher institutions as they are represented in the novel. The illustrative excerpts are provided in Table 4.3.3 (for more examples see Appendix E):

50 Table 4.3.3 Corrupt institutional structures and dishonest officials

No. SOURCE TEXT TARGET TEXT 1 TARGET TEXT 2 1. ““Look, man, I’ve seen some „- Klausyk, drauguži, man yra „Klausyk, žmogau, ir anks čiau inside jobs before, but this tek ę kai ko čia prisiži ūrėti , bet esu mat ęs vidini ų triuk ų, bet takes the cake. Warden tavasis atvejis ypatingas. tavasis visus pranoksta. Šį Lattemer himself planned Viršininkas Latimeras pats suplanavo pats kal ėjimo this one . […] you got some visk ą suplanavo . [...] Tu, brolau, viršininkas Letemeras . […] stout friends , buddy.” (p.p. turi solidži ų draug ų.“ (363; 365 Turi galing ų draug ų, bi čiuli.“ 410; 413) psl.) (353; 356 psl.) 2. “Three FBI agents, his „jis išvydo čia pat tris savo „Trys FTB agentai, kolegos , comrades , glared at him. kolegas, FTB agentus . Prie jo rūsčiai žvelg ė į j į. Kraipydamas Director Voyles walked up to ėjo su pasišlykšt ėjimo grimasa galv ą, nes negal ėjo patik ėti, him, shaking his head in veide FTB direktorius Voilsas. artyn žengtel ėjo direktorius disbelief. […] “You’re a […] – Rosai, pasirodo, tu – Voilzas. […] – Esi išdavikas , traitor , Ross. The lowest išdavikas . Pa čios šlykš čiausios Rosai. Žemiausios r ūšies form of scum. I can’t believe niekš ų r ūšies. Negaliu tuo niekšas. Tiesiog negaliu tuo it .”” (p. 416) patik ėti .“ (368 psl.) patik ėti .“ (358 psl.) 3. ““I don’t understand how the „- Negaliu suprasti, kaip firma „- Nesuprantu, kaip firma gali firm can do so much illegal gali užsiimti tokia pla čia atlikti tiek daug nelegalaus work and keep it quiet . […] nusikalstama veikla ir išlikti darbo, kad n ė šuo nesulot ų. the senior associates and tokia tyli ir nepastebima . […] […] purvin ą darb ą atlieka partners do the dirty work .”” solid ų staž ą turintys vyresnieji bendradarbiai ir (p. 239-240) darbuotojai ir kompanionai partneriai .“ (208 psl.) atlieka vis ą neregim ąjį darb ą.“ (215 psl.) 4. “Fifty-one present and „Iš viso buvo kaltinamas „Apkaltintas penkiasdešimt former members of the firm penkiasdešimt vienas firmos vienas iš dabartini ų ir buvusi ų were indicted , along with tarnautojas , tarp kuri ų buvo ir firmos teisinink ų, podraug su thirty-one alleged members keli pensininkai . O Čikagoje į trisdešimt vienu sp ėjamai of the Morolto crime family teism ą buvo pašaukti gausios nusikalt ėliškos Morolto šeimos in Chicago. More indictments Morolto šeimyn ėlės nariai – Čikagoje nariu. Bus pareikšta were coming, promised the trisdešimt vienas žmogus . dar ir daugiau kaltinim ų, žad ėjo U.S. Attorney. […] a major Generalinis prokuroras praneš ė Generalinis Jungtini ų Valstij ų blow to organized crime in visuomenei, kad taškas dar prokuroras. [...] organizuotam America . It should be a dire nepad ėtas ir bus suformuluota bei nusikalstamumui Amerikoje warning , he said, to pateikta kaltinim ų dar naujiems suduotas stiprus sm ūgis , kuris legitimate professionals and asmenims. [...] ši operacija tur ėtų b ūti rūstus įsp ėjimas businessmen who are sudavusi triuškinant į sm ūgį teis ės profesionalams ir tempted to handle dirty organizuotam nusikalstamumui verslininkams, gundomiems money .” (p. 499) Amerikoje ... Tai turi b ūti tvarkyti purvinus pinigus .“ paskutinis persp ėjimas , buvo (428 psl.) sakoma citatoje, visiems tiems, kurie ryžtasi susigundyti sudaryti sand ėrį su abejotinos kilm ės kapitalu .“ (444 psl.)

Example 1 is taken from the scene of ostensible prison break when Ray McDeere, Mitch’s convict brother, escapes from the prison with the help of the authorities of the FBI and a prison warden. Ray McDeere, Mitch’s elder brother, was sentenced to fifteen years in prison for second-degree murder. References to “inside jobs” and “stout friends” show that contacts with influential people play an 51 important role and the official rules may be overlooked when the authorities defy the law and become a part of illegal operations. TT1 translates “inside jobs” as “kai ko čia prisiži ūrėti” which is a paraphrase using unrelated words. Moreover, this translation can be considered as a generalization too. “Inside jobs” has a connotation of illegal behavior, while “kai ko” is a very wide phrase which can include both legal and illegal work for a person who is not familiar with the context. The translation offered in TT2 is closer to ST since “vidini ų triuk ų” implies illegal or secret operations. The translation of “stout friends” as “solidži ų draug ų” in TT1 and “galing ų draug ų” in TT2 may be considered as Lithuanian equivalents. Both of these expressions refer to important figures in state institutions. Example 2 depicts dishonesty among the FBI agents. Disloyal agent is refferd to as a “the lowest form of scum”. Both, TT1 and TT2 lose informality of this expression and translate it in a neutral way: “Pa čios šlykš čiausios niekš ų r ūšies” and “Žemiausios r ūšies niekšas”. Hence, Lithuanian translators use less expressive word “niekšas”. Criminal activity performed by the firm lawyers is called “illegal work” which is translated as “nusikalstama veikla” and “nelegalus darbas” respectively in TT1 and TT2 (Example 3). The first translation is a paraphrase using related words, while the second is a direct Lithuanian equivalent. What is more, TT2 paraphrases the original expression with the help of unrelated words: “keep it quiet” is translated as “kad n ė šuo nesulot ų”. In other words, TT2 uses metaphorical expression to translate a simple phrase. Associates and partners of the firm are involved in this “dirty work”. In TT1it is translated as a more neutral phrase “neregimasis darbas” which does not necessarily imply illegal activity. Meanwhile, the translator in TT2 conveys the negative side of the activity by the use of direct equivalent “purvinas darbas”. It is important to note that TT1 uses a paraphrase with unrelated words. The expression “former members of the firm” is translated as “keli pensininkai” (Example 4). While the reader of the novel knows that former members suggest retired lawyers, this information can appear slightly misleading if it is taken out of the context because in Lithuanian it suggests the elderly. TT2 translates this as “buvusi ų firmos teisinink ų” which sounds closer to the original meaning. The other expression “to legitimate professionals and businessmen who are tempted to handle dirty money”, in Example 4, is translated by generalization in TT1: “visiems tiems, kurie ryžtasi susigundyti sudaryti sand ėrį su abejotinos kilm ės kapitalu”. Accordingly, the translator translation excludes mentioning of particular occupations that are involved in criminal operations. Instead, TT1 generalizes by saying “visiems tiems”. What is more, TT1 translation employs semantically incorrect paraphrase because it is impossible to make a deal with a capital. In comparison, TT2 translates by direct equivalent: “teis ės profesionalams ir verslininkams,

52 gundomiems tvarkyti purvinus pinigus”. Thus, TT2 retains the reference to specific occupations that are related to criminal activity. Lithuanian texts employ different translation strategies to render involvement in criminal operations. The translation choices offered in TT1 show that the translator tends to represent untrustworthy American institutions and officials by generalization, less expressive expressions and paraphrases. As a result, TT1 in some cases does not convey fraudulent behavior intrinsic to the officials in the novel. In comparison, TT2 displays the tendency to rely on fewer translation strategies and basically uses direct Lithuanian equivalents. Nonetheless, this does not mean that TT2 blindly follows ST. As has been discussed, in one of the examples, TT2 often adds a metaphorical meaning to enrich the text and to make it sound more natural. 4.3.4 Diversity of social classes in the novel The hard-boiled detective encompasses a variety of different social groups ranging from the lowest to the highest levels of society. Since it is a genre that aims at representing the American society as it is in reality, class stratification is an inseparable part of hard-boiled detectives. This characteristic feature may be distinguished in the analyzed novel The Firm . Different social classes are represented as a part of criminal world or simply as a part of American society. The following excerpts illustrate diversity of social classes in the novel. As illustrated in the following examples the novel offers a wide range of social stratification. Both, the highest and the lowest levels of society are represented in the novel. While the main events include members of higher level of society, namely the affluent lawyers (Example 1), the minor characters such as the prostitute or Mitch’s mother who lives in a trailer (Examples 5 and 7), belong to the lower layer of society. 1. ““All of our partners are multimillionaires by the age of fort-five,”” (p. 10) 2. “Surrounded by eminently successful lawyers , all millionaires , in their exclusive, lavishly ornamented dining suite, he felt as if he was on hallowed ground.” (p. 29) Social differences are highlighted considering different occupations and surrounding environment as in Example 2 where the lawyers are depicted as members of the higher class of the society. They are referred to as “millionaires” and the environment is described as “exclusive, lavishly ornamented dining suite” which suggests a life of luxury. Example 3 also illustrates the environment of upper-class society: 3. “the club was the most exclusive lunch and dinner refuge in the city. It offered excellent food in an all-white, rich-male, plush environment . Powerful lunches for powerful people . Bankers, lawyers, executives, entrepreneurs , a few politicians and a few aristocrats .” (p. 61)

53 Furthermore, in Example 3 the upper class is specified by saying “all-white, rich-male”. Accordingly, the other ethnic groups are excluded from the group of the representatives of the upper-class. The role of various ethnic groups will be discussed in the next section. The adjectives as “plush environment” and “powerful people” show that upper-class is related to money, luxury and power. Occupations related to the upper-class as listed in Example 3 include bankers, lawyers, executives, entrepreneurs, politicians, aristocrats. Examples 4-9 represent descriptions of the environment and occupations related to the lower class of society: 4. “his mother lived in a cheap trailer park in Panama City Beach, remarried to a retired truck driver with a violent drinking problem . […] The poverty hurt” (p. 11) 5. ““ Brushy Mountain State Prison . Convicted of second-degree murder in Nashville eight years ago and sentenced to fifteen years with no parole .”” (p. 137) 6. ““A local prostitute . Looks pretty good, doesn’t she? We’ve never used her before, but you can bet we’ll use her again.”” (p. 179) 7. “Mitch paid for the beer and followed her to the door. A cowpoke sitting near the door said, “ Getta loada this. Guy shows up with a suit and picks her up in thirty seconds .” (p. 218) 8. “the law firm of Bendini, Lambert & Locke is owned by the Morolto crime family in Chicago. The Mafia. The Mob .” (p. 234) 9. “She wore dirty jeans and ragged tennis shoes . The blue DUSTBUSTERS shirt was extra large” (p. 371) Thus, occupations related to the lower class are truck driver, prostitute and duster as illustrated in Examples 4, 6 and 9. “Cheap trailer park” and “poverty” in Example 4 indicate poor life conditions whish is a feature of the lower social class. Criminals may also be ascribed to lower levels of society. Criminals are represented in Examples 5 and 8, where the former refers to Mitch’s brother who is in prison convicted of a murder, and the latter example talks about the Morolto crime family. In addition to this, a social class can be indicated in the manner of speaking, in other words in the register as illustrated in Example 7. The expression “getta loada” shows colloquial language which in this case is an indication of the lower class. A legal thriller The Firm shares similarities with the hard-boiled detective because it encompasses a variety of social classes. Descriptions of the occupations, the environment and place of living as well as the register of speaking serve as a means to designate a social class in the novel. A higher social class is associated with money, luxury, and power, whereas poor conditions of living, low- status occupations and ties with criminal world suggest the lower class of society. A number of privileged professions mentioned in the novel, namely bankers, lawyers, executives, entrepreneurs,

54 politicians and aristocrats, show that the upper class is a restricted group of society where members of the other social classes are not allowed to enter. The conveyance of social diversity reveals distinct translation choices made by two Lithuanian translators. The examples in Table 4.3.4 illustrate translation differences when translating the extracts that refer to social stratification. For more examples see Appendix F. Table 4.3.4 Social stratification in the novel

No. SOURCE TEXT TARGET TEXT 1 TARGET TEXT 2 1. “the club was the most „klubas mieste gars ėja savo „klubas – pati prašmatniausia exclusive lunch and dinner brangiu restoranu ir visame mieste priešpie čių ir refuge in the city. It offered prašmatniais patiekalais . Į j į piet ų prieb ėga . Čia si ūlomas excellent food in an all- leidžiami vien baltaodžiai vyrai , puikus maistas išskirtinai tik white, rich-male, plush jis įrengtas prabangiai . Įžym ūs baltiesiems pasiturintiems environment . Powerful piet ūs įžymiems asmenims : vyrams prabangioje aplinkoje. lunches for powerful people . bankininkams, teisininkams, Galingi priešpie čiai galingiems Bankers, lawyers, aukšto rango tarnautojams , žmon ėms – bankininkams, executives, entrepreneurs , a antrepreneriams , tik nedaugeliui teisininkams, įmoni ų few politicians and a few politik ų ir saujelei aristokrat ų.“ vadovams, verslininkams, aristocrats .” (p. 61) (61 psl.) vienam kitam politikui , keliems aristokratams .“ (59 psl.) 2. “his mother lived in a cheap „jo motina gyvena drauge su „jo motina gyvena pigiame trailer park in Panama City naujuoju savo vyru, į pensij ą automobili ų priekab ų kvartale Beach, remarried to a retired iš ėjusiu vairuotoju alkoholiku , šalia Panama Siti Bi čo, truck driver with a violent Panamos miesto papl ūdimyje Floridoje, antr ą kart ą ištek ėjusi drinking problem . […] The automobilio priekaboje . [...] už pensininko sunkvežimi ų poverty hurt” (p. 11) Skurdas žeidžia žmog ų labai vairuotojo, stipriai išgerian čio . skaudžiai“ (17 psl.) [...] Skurdas skaudina“ (17 psl.) 3. ““ Brushy Mountain State „- Mūsų valstijoje, “Braši „- Valstijos Braši Maunteno Prison . Convicted of Mountino” kal ėjime . Prieš kal ėjime . Prieš aštuonerius second-degree murder in aštuonerius metus Nešvilyje metus nuteistas už antrojo Nashville eight years ago and nuteistas už antro laipsnio laipsnio žmogžudyst ę* sentenced to fifteen years žmogžudyst ę penkiolikai met ų penkiolikai met ų be teis ės b ūti with no parole .”” (p. 137) be teis ės į amnestij ą.” (123 psl.) išleistam į laisv ę lygtinai . * T. y. žmogžudyst ė lengvinan čiomis aplinkyb ėmis.“ (120 psl.) 4. “Mitch paid for the beer and „Mi čas susimok ėjo už al ų ir nu ėjo „Mi čas susimok ėjo už al ų ir followed her to the door. A paskui j ą link dur ų. Prie j ų nusek ė įkandin jos, dur ų link. cowpoke sitting near the door sėdintis vyriškis kaubojaus Prie pat j ų s ėdintis vyriokas said, “ Getta loada this. Guy drabužiais pasak ė: kaubojaus drabužiais shows up with a suit and - Jūs tik paži ūrėkite! Įeina nusišaip ė: picks her up in thirty kostiumuotas vaikinas ir jau po - Tai bent. Pasirodo seconds .” (p. 218) pus ės minut ės jis išeina su kostiumuotas bernas ir mergina .“ (196 psl.) pakabina j ą per trisdešimt sekundži ų.“ (190 psl.) 5. “She wore dirty jeans and „ji buvo su aptrintais nešvariais „M ūvėjo purvinus džinsus , ragged tennis shoes . The džinsais ir nuvalkiotais av ėjo apdriskusiais teniso blue DUSTBUSTERS shirt sportba čiais . Kombinezono jai bateliais . M ėlyni marškiniai su was extra large” (p. 371) dar neišdav ė, dav ė tik užrašu ant nugaros uniformin ę žydr ą palaidin ę, kuri KOVOTOJAI SU DULK ĖMIS

55 buvo gerokai per didel ė“ (327 buvo per dideli“ (320 psl.) psl.)

The highest social class, namely “all-white, rich-male”, is translated as “išskirtinai tik baltiesiems pasiturintiems vyrams” in TT2 (Example 1). Accordingly, the translation retains the requirements for a person to be ascribed to the privileged few, namely the race and financial wealth. TT1, meanwhile, omits the reference to richness: “vien baltaodžiai vyrai”. What is more, the occupations related to the upper-class are listed in both Lithuanian texts. However, the translations differ, for instance “entrepreneurs” is translated as “antrepreneriai” in TT1 which can be treated as a loan word. In TT2 this profession is translated as “verslininkai” which is a more familiar word for Lithuanian readers. The opposite social layer, presented in Example 2, even though conveyed in both Lithuanian translations, better unfolds in TT2 which sticks to the original text. TT1 in this case omits the adjective “cheap” and translates “automobilio priekaboje”. The reason for this omission may be that the location itself, trailer park, is a sign of poverty per se, and it is not necessary to explain in more detail that this is a place for people with low income. In contrast, TT2 translates directly “pigiame automobili ų priekab ų kvartale”. TT2 uses omission in Example 5 as well where the name of a cleaning company “DUSTBUSTERS” is omitted. What is more, TT1 adds certain information which is not present in ST, namely “kombinezono jai dar neišdav ė”. This can be treated as a compensation for the omission of the title because the word “kombinezonas” and “uniformin ė palaidin ė” can be related to the profession of a cleaner. In comparison, TT2 paraphrases the title and retains the form, capitalization: “KOVOTOJAI SU DULK ĖMIS”. It is important to discuss the translation of another indication of the lower social class, precisely how a prisoner is presented in translations. TT1 employs a direct equivalent “už antro laipsnio žmogžudyst ę”, whereas TT2 translates it as “už antrojo laipsnio žmogžudyst ę*” and adds explanation in a footnote “* T. y. žmogžudyst ė lengvinan čiomis aplinkyb ėmis”. Taking into consideration the fact that not all readers know what a second-degree murder, the explanation is useful in this case. In general, TT2 exhibits more extensive use of footnotes. Lower social class is implied in colloquial style (Example 4). Such words as “cowpoke”, “guy” or the expression “getta loada” signify colloquial language. TT2 preserves colloquial style more successfully than TT1 with the help of the words “vyriokas”, “bernas” and “pakabina”. Meanwhile, TT1 neutralizes ST and relies on less expressive words “vyriškis”, “vaikinas”. As a result, reference to the lower class becomes less obvious. Nevertheless, TT1 adds an exclamation mark which adds a tone of everyday or spoken language. Accordingly, TT1 relies on a more neutral style and punctuation mark, while TT2 makes lexical adaptations to render the register. 56 Thus, the comparison of the conveyance of social variety by Lithuanian translators has revealed the fact that TT1 is prone to omit certain qualities that indicate a social level, therefore the translation offered in TT1 can be considered less successful. Social differences are conveyed with greater precision in TT2 since TT2 finds direct equivalence. Furthermore, TT2 provides additional information in a footnote which is helpful for the reader to arrive at the deeper understanding of the explained concept. 4.3.5 Variety of racial groups in the novel The protagonist in hard-boiled fiction is predominantly white; however, other racial groups are not dismissed as well. Hard-boiled fiction attempts to depict real-life of modern American society which can be distinguished as multicultural. Hence, multiculturalism becomes a relevant characteristic of the contemporary world as well as of hard-boiled fiction which attempts to portray current affairs. Even though it would be too strict to draw a parallel between the white race and superiority, the dominance of the white over other races cannot be neglected. Thus, an assumption can be made that other racial groups in hard-boiled detectives are represented as socially and economically subordinate to the domination of white race. A legal thriller The Firm does not develop the theme of racial discrimination; nevertheless, racial differences are stressed as one of the decisive features for recruitment of new lawyers. A variety of racial groups is represented in the analyzed novel. The following excerpts are taken from the scenes that refer to different racial groups. The importance of racial identity of the newly employed lawyers in the firm is shown in Example 1: 1. “He was white, and the firm had never hired a black . […] remained lily white.” (p. 1) Accordingly, the firm pays considerable attention to the race of its employees. As stated in Example 1, the firm “never hired a black”. Thus, being white is one of the mandatory requirements of the firm. The novel contains a variety of different ethnic groups represented by minor characters that do not have any considerable impact on the main plot, for instance a cook, a tailor, a waiter, an owner of a store, a stewardess or a bellboy (Examples 2-8): 2. “They gathered each day for lunches prepared by Jessie Frances, a huge, temperamental old black woman ” (p. 28) 3. “A courtly black man named Ellis delivered the menus .” (p. 62) 4. “He had a tailor , an old Korean in South Memphis” (p. 64) 5. “The Greek who ran the place [the deli] was asleep” (p. 122) 6. “The punch was served by beautiful brown Caymanian stewardesses ” (p. 149) 7. “A black boy grabbed Mitch’s bags […] Mitch tipped him generously.” (p. 150) 8. “The waitress , a husky, well-mixed mulatto ” (p. 322) 57 As these examples illustrate, the characters of other racial and cultural groups are given occupations of lower-status than, for instance, a lawyer. These minor characters work for, or rather, attend white lawyers who are the consumers. Other characters belonging to racial minorities have more important roles in the novel, for instance a local prostitute (Example 9) who is due to compromise Mitch or the Nordic (Example 10) who is hired by the mafia to spy Mitch: 9. “She [a prostitute] was an exotic mixture of black, white and probably Latin .” (p. 156) 10. “The McDeere jeep was much closer than the Nordic anticipated.” (p. 320) 11. “a clean-cut Caucasian waited and watched the passengers […] He was Rick Acklin, Special Agent ” (p. 313) 12. ““The black dude . He’s an agent , you know.”” (p. 303) 13. “A short, fat, dark-skinned lady sat next to him. […] “ Mexico, ” she said proudly. “ Habla espanol? ”” (p. 430) Majority of the examples represent characters of the race other than white; however, Examples 10 and 11 refer to white characters but the ethnic group is marked by saying “Caucasian” and “Nordic”. It has been mentioned that most of the characters of other ethnic groups play minor roles in the novel: usually they work as public servants, while the main action is carried out by the white lawyers. In other words, other racial groups are represented as belonging to a lower social class than white lawyers. However, people of other racial groups can occupy important positions in a society as well, for instance Example 12 represents a black man who is an FBI agent. What is more, Example 13 includes Spanish words to signal different ethnicity. Thus, the novel represents different racial groups not only by reference to their skin color, the region or the name of an ethnic group but also by reference to the language they speak. The novel encompasses a variety of ethnic groups to represent that America is a multicultural nation. In a majority of cases people of other races are depicted as members of a lower social class compared to the white lawyers who are ascribed to the upper class or to the privileged group. Different ethnicity is indicated by the skin color, region or language. With regard to Lithuanian translations of the novel, certain differences can be noticed. Even though the majority of translation options coincide, in some cases the translators opt for different representations of racial groups. The most characteristic cases are provided in Table 4.3.5. For more examples see Appendix G. Table 4.3.5 Representation of racial groups No. SOURCE TEXT TARGET TEXT 1 TARGET TEXT 2 1. “He was white, and the firm „Baltaodis – kitoki ų firma „Taip pat ir baltasis – firma 58 had never hired a black . […] nesamd ė. [...] išliko balta kaip nepriimdavo į darb ą juod ųjų. remained lily white .” (p. 1) lelija .“ (7 psl.) [...] išlikusi balta kaip lelija .“ (7 psl.) 2. “They gathered each day for „Jie kasdien čia susitikdavo per “Kasdien jie rinkdavosi čia lunches prepared by Jessie pietus, kuriuos jiems tais ė Džesi priešpie čių, ruošiam ų Džes ės Frances, a huge, Frensis, stambi, Frensis, pagyvenusios stambios, temperamental old black temperamentinga, jau pagyvenusi temperamentingos juodaod ės” woman ” (p. 28) negr ė“ (32 psl.) (31 psl.) 3. “The punch was served by „Punš ą nešiojo simpatiškos „Punšas keleiviams buvo beautiful brown Caymanian rudai įdegusios m ėlynak ės išdalytas graži ų stiuardesi ų – stewardesses ” (p. 149) stiuardes ės“ (134 psl.) rusv ų kaimanie čių“ (130 psl.) 4. ““The black dude . He’s an „- Juodaodžiui vaikinui . Juk tu j į „- Juodukas švilpis . Žinote, jis agent , you know.”” (p. 303) paž įsti – tai m ūsų agentas .“ (268 – agentas .“ (262 psl.) psl.) 5. “A short, fat, dark-skinned „Greta jo atsis ėdo kažkokia „Greta jo ats ėdo stora tamsiaod ė lady sat next to him. […] juodaod ė ponia , neaukšta, bet moteris . [...] – Mexico , - “Mexico, ” she said proudly. ne įtik ėtinai stora. [...] – Iš išdidžiai atsak ė ji ir karštai “Habla espanol? ”” (p. 430) Mechiko , - su pasididžiavimu paklaus ė. – Habla espanol? “ atsak ė moteris. – O j ūs kalbate (370 psl.) ispaniškai? “ (381 psl.)

Issues of race in the firm is revealed as “kitoki ų firma nesamd ė” in TT1, which is a generalization because ST specifies the race “a black” (Example 1). TT2 retains the reference to exact racial group and translates directly “nepriimdavo į darbą juod ųjų”. Metaphorical expression which describes the firm’s attitude to other races, “lily white”, is translated by a Lithuanian equivalent in both target texts: “balta kaip lelija”. It is important to note that TT1 does not preserve neutral register when indicating the race (Example 2). “Black woman”, a neutral reference to a racial group, is translated as “negr ė” which can be considered as lower register. The translator in TT2 opts for Lithuanian equivalent “juodaod ė” which is less expressive word. However, TT1 compensates for a more neutral style in Example 4 where ST includes an expression of lower register “black dude”, whereas TT1 translates it as “juodaodis vaikinas” which indicates a more neutral style and sounds less expressive than the original. “Vaikinas” does not denote the informal meaning expressed in “dude”. TT2, in contrast, conveys colloquial style by saying “juodukas švilpis”. The diminutive form and the word “švilpis” contribute to the retention of the informal register. The other reference to a racial group, “brown Caymanian stewardesses”, is translated as “įdegusios m ėlynak ės stiuardes ės” and “stiuardesi ų – rusv ų kaimanie čių” respectively in TT1 and TT2 (Example 3). Accordingly, TT1 uses omission since it excludes the word denoting the race “Camanian”. In addition to this, TT1 adds “m ėlynak ės” which is not mentioned in ST. However, it cannot be perceived as compensation for “m ėlynak ės” does not denote the ethnicity. Thus, TT1 does not render

59 ethnic identity in this case. In contrast, TT2 relies on direct equivalence with syntactic and orthographic changes. Lithuanian translators decide on different strategies for the treatment of Spanish phrases in Example 5. The translator in TT1 translates Spanish into Lithuanian and, as a result, the character loses a part of her identity as a person of another racial group. In other words, TT1 neutralizes ST. In comparison, TT2 retains Spanish words and even italicizes them to emphasize another language and to highlight that the words appear in this form in ST. Thus, TT2 retains ethnic distinction more successfully. Consequently, Lithuanian translations convey racial distinction in different ways. TT2 emphasises translation of ethnic identities. TT1, meanwhile, relies on more general words or even omits certain information about ethnic identity, which sometimes leads to blurred boundaries between the characters of different ethnic groups. In addition to this, TT1 adds derogatory meaning which is not expressed in ST when a racial group is presented. TT2 in this case finds a Lithuanian equivalent of the word which is a better solution because it does not suggest any additional connotations. 4.4 Analysis of the setting The following section discusses the setting of the analyzed novel as another generic feature. As has been mentioned earlier, in the hard-boiled detective urban areas serve as the central locations of action. Accordingly, the place of action in legal thriller The Firm is examined as a ground for the affinity between the hard-boiled detective and the analyzed novel. In addition, representation of contemporary times gains significance since the hard-boiled detective is relatively a new genre which focuses on the contemporary world and modern society. Thus, place and time as represented in the novel The Firm are examined in the subsequent part. 4.4.1 City as the main setting In hard-boiled detectives the main action usually takes place in the urban environment. A big city functions as the main setting which both helps the protagonist to escape and, at the same time, is a suitable place for underground activities. The city may be an obstructing force in crime solving since modern surveillance technologies enable criminal world to continue illegal activity as happens in the novel. Nevertheless, the city has its advantages in investigation of illegal acts. The labyrinthine city is a good hiding place for a detective who tries to escape outlaws. In the novel, Memphis is the main location where the mob undertakes illegal activity in disguise of a law firm. However, other cities, for instance Washington, D.C., New York, Georgetown are mentioned and serve as hiding places for criminals in the novel. The following passages of the novel illustrate that the city is the main setting which becomes a part of the process of investigation. Urban 60 areas of America are the main environment in the hard-boiled stories therefore the setting can be considered as a common feature of the hard-boiled detectives and the analyzed a legal thriller The Firm . 1. “the firm was in Memphis ” (p. 1) 2. “What’s an international tax firm doing in Memphis ?” he asked. […] It’s a very pleasant old Southern town .” (p. 10) 3. “Why Memphis ?” “Ah, good question. Who would suspect a small firm in Memphis, Tennessee? There’s no mob activity down there. It’s a quiet, lovely, peaceful city by the river. It could’ve been Durham or Topeka or Wichita Falls. But they chose Memphis. It’s big enough , though, to hide a forty-man firm. Perfect choice.” (p. 236) In the hard-boiled detectives West-coast American urban areas are usually chosen as the main locations of the action (Pepper 2000: 10). However, the firm is located in Memphis which is a southwestern city in the state of Tennessee (The New Encyclopedia Britannica 1998: 1034). In Example 2, one of the partners of the firm describes Memphis as a “pleasant old Southern town”. The partner tries to represent the city in a way that would entice Mitch to move to Memphis and start working for them. Example 3 is taken from a scene where the FBI director explains the reasons why the mafia has chosen Memphis for illegal activity. Such epithets as “pleasant”, “quiet”, “lovely”, “peaceful” (Examples 2 and 3) are more appropriate when talking about a smaller town rather than a large city or a capital. This kind of description of Memphis is ambivalent: on the one hand, Memphis is contrasted to New York or Chicago where criminal activity would be more likely to happen. On the other hand, Memphis is big enough to hide the corrupt business of the mafia disguised as a legal firm. In fact, Memphis is a big American city even though it is referred to as quiet and peaceful. According to The New Encyclopedia Britannica , Memphis is “Tennessee’s most populous city and is at the centre of the state’s second largest metropolitan area” (1998: 1034). The other metropolitan areas mentioned in the novel and related to the mafia business are Georgetown and New York: 4. “ Georgetown, the capital , in recent years had become an international tax haven with bankers as secretive as the Swiss.” (p. 150) 5. “The Hourglass Tavern in New York City faces Forty-sixth Street, near its corner with Ninth Avenue.” (p. 330) Thus, another city where the mafia operates is Georgetown, the capital of the Cayman Islands. Georgetown is also involved in criminal activity because the mafia keeps illegally collected money in Georgetown banks. In addition to this, New York is still another city related to illegal business of the mafia. New York is the city where Lou Lazarov, the member of Morolto family, arranges a meeting with

61 Tubertini who belongs to Palumbo crime family. Even though New York is not the main setting of the novel it is important since illegal activity is represented as typical of largely populated urban areas. Consequently, the main action of the novel develops in Memphis while other big cities also function as suitable locations for illegal operations of the mafia. Memphis is chosen not accidentally. While other lawyers of the firm describe Memphis as a quiet and peaceful town, it is a metropolitan area suitable for illegitimate activity of the mafia to remain unnoticed. The importance of the city is retained in the target texts. It can be stated that both Lithuanian translators opt for similar strategies to represent urban areas as the main setting of the novel. Nevertheless, certain differences can be observed (for more examples see Appendix H): Table 4.4.1 City as the main setting No. SOURCE TEXT TARGET TEXT 1 TARGET TEXT 2 1. “What’s an international tax „- K ą firma veikia Memfyje , jeigu „- K ą veikia Memfyje firma, firm doing in Memphis ?” he jos specializacija – tarptautinis besispecializuojanti tarptautinio asked. […] apmokestinimas? [...] Tai labai apmokestinimo srityje? [...] Tai It’s a very pleasant old malonus senovinis Piet ų labai mielas, senas Piet ų Southern town .” (p. 10) miestas .“ (16 psl.) miestas .“ (15 psl.) 2. “Why Memphis ?” „- Kod ėl jie pasirinko Memf į? „- Kod ėl pasirinktas Memfis ? “Ah, good question. Who - O, sumanus klausimas! Kam gali - A, geras klausimas. Kas įtart ų would suspect a small firm in sukelti įtarim ą nediduk ė firma maž ą Memfio, Tenesio valstijoje, Memphis, Tennessee? There’s Memfyje, Tenesio valstijoje? Tai firm ą? Ten mafija aktyviai no mob activity down there. nėra mafijos veiksm ų rajonas . nesireiškia . Tai tykus, mielas, It’s a quiet, lovely, peaceful Ramus, mielas, taikingas taikingas paupio miestas . Tiek city by the river. It could’ve miestas ant up ės kranto . Jo pat b ūtų gal ėjęs b ūti Daremas, been Durham or Topeka or vietoje gal ėtų b ūti Daremas, Topeka ar Vi čita Folsas. Bet jie Wichita Falls . But they chose Topeka ar Vi čita Folsas . Bet jie pasirinko Memf į. Mat šis Memphis. It’s big enough , pasirinko Memf į. Užtektinai pakankamai didelis , kad b ūtų though, to hide a forty-man didelis miestas , kad jame b ūtų galima pasl ėpti keturiasdešimties firm. Perfect choice.” (p. 236) galima pasl ėpti keturiasdešimties teisinink ų firm ą. Pasirinkta teisinink ų firm ą. Labai vyk ęs puikiai.“ (205-206 psl.) pasirinkimas.“ (212 psl.) 3. “Georgetown, the capital , in „Didžiausias čia miestas yra „Sostin ė Džordžtaunas recent years had become an Džordžtaunas , per kelet ą pastaraisiais metais tapo international tax haven with pastar ųjų met ų virt ęs tarptautiniu tarptautiniu mokes čių rojumi, su bankers as secretive as the prieglobs čiu tiems, kurie vengia bankininkais tokiais pat Swiss.” (p. 150) mok ėti mokes čius. Čionykš čiai slaptingais kaip ir šveicar ų.“ bankai yra ne mažiau slapti negu (131 psl.) jų kolegos Šveicarijoje.“ (134 psl.) Even though Memphis is a big American city, in the novel it is differentiated from the other metropolitan areas. It is represented as a “Southern town”. Accordingly, Memphis is referred to as “a town” rather than “a city”. “Town” signifies an “area usually larger than a village but smaller than a city” ( Merriam-Webster’s Online Dictionary ). In Lithuanian translations this difference is not retained. Lithuanian texts refer to Memphis as “miestas”, whereas ST uses both, “a town” and “a city” (Examples 1 and 2). This can be interpreted as a more general word.

62 Another urban area mentioned in the novel is Georgetown (Example 3). “Georgetown, the capital” is translated as a paraphrase “Didžiausias čia miestas yra Džordžtaunas” in TT1. The capital does not necessarily suggest the biggest city of the country, therefore the translation “Sostin ė Džordžtaunas”, as provided in TT2, can be considered as a better option. As a result, Lithuanian texts offer similar translation decisions to stress the significance of the city. However, minor inadequacies can be noticed. In Lithuanian texts the boundary between “a town” and “a city” disappears. ST refers to Memphis as “a town” to contrast it with bigger cities that arouse suspicion of criminal behavior. Meanwhile, “a city” is used to indicate that Memphis is big enough to serve as a hiding-place of the mafia. Both Lithuanian translators choose a more general Lithuanian equivalent “miestas” in both cases. 4.4.2 Representation of contemporary times

The novel focuses on up-to-date times. This is revealed in the descriptions of the society in which technologies play an important role. What is more, in the novel the reader can recognize the names of famous people and real places as well as popular products of the contemporary society. Thus, the events presented in the novel refer to the times familiar to the reader. Technological advancement serves as a feature of modern society where cell phones, electronic transactions and computerized technologies constitute a part of daily routine. For instance, the firm is supplied by heavy electronic equipment to facilitate the work of the lawyers. Furthermore, without the use of electronic devices Mitch would not be able to get all the necessary documents to indict his former colleagues and employers. What is more, electronic devices improve illegal work of the mafia. The following examples show that the novel represents modern times and the importance of electronic technologies for the development of the plot proves it: 1. “The firm has an extensive surveillance operation on the fifth floor. Your house and car are bugged. Your phones are tapped . Your desk and office are wired . Virtually every word you utter is heard and recorded on the fifth floor.” (p. 234) 2. “ The BMW was indeed wired . Heavily wired . … Expertly wired, with terribly expensive equipment capable of hearing and recording the slightest sniffle or cough.” (p. 292) 3. ““Forget privacy. It’s probably got more wires than a switchboard . Maybe even some cameras .”” (p. 307) Examples 1-3 illustrate the powerful surveillance system the firm has developed on the fifth floor. In Example 1, Denton Voyles, Director of the FBI reveals Mitch of the surveillance that he is put under. Mitch learns that not only his house but also his car (Example 2) and office are bugged, tapped and wired. The mafia follows the lawyers even when they are on vacations in the firm’s condominium as

63 illustrated in Example 3. Thus, the mafia operates computer-based surveillance system which provides information about every new member of the firm. Example 4 represents detailed description of surveillance operation conducted by the mafia: 4. “A wire ran from the copier through a hole in the wall and down the inside of a closet, where it connected with wires from three other copiers on the fourth floor. The wire, larger now, ran down through the ceiling and along a baseboard to the billing room on the third floor, where a computer recorded and billed every copy made within the firm. An innocuous-looking little gray wire ran from the computer up to the fifth, where another computer recorded the access code, the number of copies and the location of the machine making each copy.” (p. 366) Thus, the work of the lawyers of the firm has been carefully observed. Not even a single copy has been produced without notice. In addition to advanced surveillance system, technological advancement is indicated in depiction of various operations related to money: 5. “He handed the check and the American Express card to the waiter.” (p. 292) 6. ““Sir, what is your Pen number ?” Nokes asked. Mitch smiled and recrossed his damaged legs. “72083.” “And the terms of the wire ?” “Ten million dollars wired immediately into this bank , account 214-31-35 . I’ll wait.”” (p. 442) 7. “On the top floor of the Royal Bank of Montreal, Grand Cayman branch, a secretary from Wire Transfers slid a computer printout under the very pointed and proper nose of Randolph Osgood. She had circled an unusual transfer of ten million .” (p. 444) Example 5 is taken from a scene where Mitch pays for dinner with his wife Abby. Instead of paying in cash Mitch uses his credit card which is another proof that the action takes place in modern times. Examples 6 and 7 represent bank operations, namely wire transfer of money. After stealing money from the firm Mitch decides to transfer money to different bank accounts. Wire transfer saves him much time and prevents unwarranted interference. The reader of the novel encounters many references to the contemporary world. The novel includes a number of names of the people, locations and other items that the reader may know from mass media or everyday consumption: 8. ““He flashed green when you passed, and if you see something red flash, get back to the track and make like Carl Lewis .”” (p. 375) 9. “Behind him, next to the elevators, was a small haberdashery with windows full of ties and Ralph Lauren’s latest.” (p. 423) 10. “Mitch carried only his briefcase and an Esquire .” (p. 241)

64 11. “He showered quickly and slipped on a gray sweat suit he’d bought at a Wal-Mart in Montgomery.” (p. 456) The famous figures such as an American track-and-field athlete Carl Lewis and American fashion designer Ralph Lauren indicate that the action in the novel takes place in the contemporary times (Encyclopedia Britannica 2010). In addition to this, popular American men magazine Esquire and a well-known American company Wal-Mart also denote contemporary times ( Encyclopedia Britannica 2010). To sum up, the novel represents the period of time that is well-known to the reader. Contemporary times are represented by references to extensive surveillance system, the use of credit cards, wire transfers and other technological advancement. Furthermore, the reader meets names of persons prominent in the contemporary society. Other items of up-to-date world, such as popular stores and magazines, also imply that the novel represents modern times. The matters depicted in the novel are of great relevance to the contemporary society. As it has been mentioned, the action of the novel takes place in the contemporary times and the reader can recognize the names or the people mentioned in the novel. Therefore, the conveyance of the present-day realities gains considerable significance. The translators of the novel employ distinct techniques to convey contemporary times. Specific indications that modern world are treated with a different degree of relevance in target texts: Table 4.4.2 Conveyance of contemporary times (for more examples see Appendix I) No. SOURCE TEXT TARGET TEXT 1 TARGET TEXT 2 1. “The BMW was indeed wired . „BMW tikrai buvo prikaišiotas „BMW iš tikr ųjų buvo Heavily wired . … Expertly “vabaliuk ų”. ... Jis profesionaliai pasiklausomas . Kimšte wired, with terribly expensive buvo prikaišiotas pa čios prikimštas „blaku čių“. ... equipment capable of hearing brangiausios, aukš čiausios klas ės Prikimštas profesionaliai, and recording the slightest aparat ūros , leidžian čios išgirsti baisiai brangia įranga , sniffle or cough.” (p. 292) net kv ėpavim ą.“ (259 psl.) suteikian čia galimyb ę gird ėti ir įrašin ėti menkiausi ą nusi čiaud ėjim ą ar kostel ėjim ą.“ (252 psl.) 2. “I want to see the river and that „Aš noriu pasiži ūrėti į up ę ir į t ą „Noriu pamatyti up ę ir t ą nauj ą new pyramid they’ve built beside nauj ą piramid ę, kuri ą jie pastat ė piramid ę, kuri ą šalia jos it.” (p. 118) ant kranto.“ (108 psl.) pastat ė*. * Kalbama apie 1991 m. Merfyje pastatyt ą 20 000 viet ų piramid ės pavidalo sporto aren ą, kuri taip ir vadinama „Piramide“ .“ (104 psl.) 3. ““He flashed green when you „Kai tu čia ėjai, jis mirktel ėjo man „Jums praeinant jis blykstel ėjo passed, and if you see something žalia šviesele, o jei pasteb ėsi žali ą, o jeigu pamatysite žybtelint red flash, get back to the track and raudon ą, pašok iš vietos ir dumk raudin ą, gr įžkite į b ėgimo tak ą ir make like Carl Lewis .”” (p. 375) treku kaip Karlas Lujis*. neškit ės it Karlas Luisas*.

65 * Garsus b ėgikas .“ (330 psl.) * Carl Lewis (g. 1961) – sprinteris ir šuolininkas į tol į, daugkartinis olimpini ų žaidyni ų čempionas, devyni ų aukso medali ų laim ėtojas (1984, 1988, 1992 ir 1996 metais), daugkartinis pasaulio lengvosios atletikos čempionat ų nugal ėtojas .“ (322 psl.) 4. “At that moment on that floor, it „Buvo galima dr ąsiai lažintis, kad „Gal ėjai dr ąsiai kirsti lažyb ų, kad was safe to bet he was the only jo aukšte tuo metu jis buvo šiuo metu tame aukšte jis buvo soul listening to Berlitz jabber in vienintelis žmogus, atidžiai vienintelis žmogus, besiklaus ąs Turkish.” (p. 408) besiklausantis tos marmalyn ės, kuri turkiško „Berlitz“* taršk ėjimo.“ perduodama iš Stambulo.“ (362 * Charles Frambach Berlitz psl.) (1914-2003) – amerikie čių lingvistas, vienas iš garsios gimin ės, įkūrusios kalbos mokyklas, atstov ų. Jo parengti įvairi ų kalb ų vadov ėliai ir garso kaset ės. “ (352 psl.) 5. “He said “Lazarov” as if Charles „... didžiai nusteb ęs paklaus ė ...“ „Ištar ė „Lazarovas“ taip, lyg Manson was coming to dinner.” (371 psl.) piet ų atvykt ų Čarlzas (p. 419) Mensonas*. * Charles Menson (g. 1956) – kino režisieriaus Romano Polanskio žmonos, aktorės Šeron Teit (Sharon Tate), ir dar šeši ų asmen ų žudikas 1969 m. Los Andžele, sektantas ir narkomanas, nuteistas kal ėti iki gyvos galvos .“ (361 psl.) 6. “Behind him, next to the „Už jo, beveik prie pat lift ų, buvo „Už Mi čo, šalia lift ų, buvo elevators, was a small mažyt ė galanterijos krautuv ėlė, galanterijos parduotuv ėlė su haberdashery with windows full beveik kioskas, kurio vitrinos buvo vitrinomis, pilnomis kaklaraiš čių of ties and Ralph Lauren’s pilnos kaklaraiš čių ir brangios ir naujausi ų Ralfo Loreno* latest.” (p. 423) pranc ūziškos parfumerijos .“ (375 kostium ų. psl.) * Ralph Lauren – šiuolaikinis drabuži ų (daugiausiai kasdieni ų) modeliuotojas .“ (365 psl.) 7. “He showered quickly and slipped „Aplenk ęs kr ūvą d ėži ų, suverst ų „Greitai nusipraus ė po dušu ir on a gray sweat suit he’d bought ant mažo kambario grind ų, jis apsivilko pilk ą trening ą, vakar at a Wal-Mart in Montgomery.” nu ėjo į voni ą, trumpam palindo po nusipirkt ą Montgomerio „Wal- (p. 456) dušu ir apsireng ė pilku sportiniu Mart“* parduotuv ėje . treningu, kur į vakar buvo * Prekybos kompanija, kurios nusipirk ęs Montchomeryje.“ (404 parduotuvi ų tinkle psl.) prekiaujama įvairiausiomis prek ėmis palyginti žemomis kainomis .“ (392 psl.)

Example 1 in Table 4.4.2 represents technological advancement as a signal of contemporary times, whereas the rest examples include famous people and locations. In ST “wired” is repeated three times

66 (Example 1). In TT1 the translator decides to use omission in one case and to paraphrase using unrelated words as “prikaišiotas “vabaliuk ų”” and “buvo prikaišiotas ” in the other two cases. TT2 also uses a paraphrase “prikimštas „blaku čių“”. In addition to this, TT2 uses more general words “pasiklausomas” and “prikimštas”. Examples 2-7 refer to famous names and places. In all of these instances the translator in TT2 opts for footnotes. While an explanation given in a footnote can be useful for the reader, too many footnotes can also distract reader’s attention and to overburden the reading process. For instance, TT2 gives a detailed description of Carl Lewis (Example 3). The question arises does the reader need all this information. Meanwhile, TT1 offers a very brief explanation which does not burden the reader with unnecessary information. However, in Example 2 a broader explanation is justifiable because it refers to specific years which indicate contemporary times. Similarly, “šiuolaikinis modeliuotojas” signal modern times too (Example 6). In contrast, TT1 omits the name and paraphrases the original text using unrelated words “brangios pranc ūziškos parfumerijos”. Furthermore, the translator in TT1 tends to omit the names of people and locations (Examples 4, 5 and 7). As a result, the text loses the aspect of up-to-date times. Thus, TT2 gives more significance to conveyance of contemporary times. TT2 provides detailed explanations in footnotes, even though risking to overload the reader with too much additional information. Meanwhile, the translator in TT1 avoids footnotes and, sometimes, even omits references to specific names and individuals. This leads to less accurate rendering of contemporary times. Consequently, the translator has to be conscious that the reader may be unfamiliar with certain names that serve as an indication of contemporary times. Granted that the reader can recognize famous people or locations, the target texts have to convey contemporary times properly. 4.8 Rapid pace of action In the hard-boiled detective the movement both, physical and psychological, acquires considerable importance because the pace of the development of investigation is very fast. The protagonist of the hard-boiled detective is depicted as always engaged in action, either at work or violent acts of fighting the criminals. Moreover, the protagonist experiences psychological pressure as a result of overwhelming urge for quick decision-making and the fear of being killed. Physical and psychological movement as a commonality between the hard-boiled detective and a legal thriller The Firm are analyzed in the following section. 4.8.1 Physical movement

Action in the novels, whether it is physical or psychological, develops very fast. The city as the main location of the analyzed novel as well as the overall conditions of work in the firm set the pace of

67 movement. Streets and outskirts of the city serve as the locations where the protagonist and the antagonists get involved into the high-speed chase. The pace of action increases when the Mob becomes suspicious about Mitch’s intentions and eventually discovers that Mitch knows about their illegal operations. Furthermore, Mitch has to escape the FBI too since he loses trust in their work after one member of the FBI betrays him to the mafia. Thus, the time becomes very important and even fateful factor for Mitch. The significance of the moment is revealed with reference to accurate timing. The following passages indicate rapid pace of the development of physical movement: 1. “At exactly 3 P.M ., she wheeled into the parking lot […] Seconds later , Mitch stepped from the front door of the Bendini Building” (p. 301) 2. “ Two minutes later he darted from the store into the back seat of a passing taxi. “Airport,” he said. “And make it quick . Watch your tail. Someone may be following .” (p. 312) 3. ““I don’t have a second to waste . I’m running , and they’re right behind me .” “ Fire away .” “First, call Abby at her parents’. Tell her to drop everything and get out of town . She doesn’t have time to kiss her mother goodbye or to pack any clothes. Tell her to drop the phone, get in her car and drive away . And don’t look back .” (p. 426) The Examples 1-3 show that time acquires considerable importance for the protagonist. Mitch has to move and think fast in order to save his life. Every second becomes precious because Mitch’s life depends on how quickly he arrives at right decisions. Fast development of action is indicated in the descriptions of exact time, as in Examples 1, 2 and 3: “At exactly 3 P.M.”, “Seconds later”, “Two minutes later”, “I don’t have a second to waste”, and “She doesn’t have time”. Minutes and even seconds become fateful and this urgency results in a rapid pace of action. In addition to this, the urgency of action is conveyed in the descriptions of physical movement, in other words, descriptions of motion on foot: 4. “He ran two blocks to Union Avenue, then walked to the Bendini Building. He stopped in the men’s room on the first floor to catch his breath .” (p. 251) 5. ““ Not walk, but run . Run like hell , but I’ll get away.”” (p. 323) 6. “Mitch raced down the hall , down the stairs , past the receptionist and out the front door . He ran north on Front Street to Union and darted through the lobby of the Cotton Exchange Building. On Union, he turned east and ran toward the Mid-America Mall. […] He hid behind a fruit stand and caught his breath .” (p. 421) 7. “The sight of a well-dressed young man with a briefcase running like a scared dog may be a common sight in some cities, but not in Memphis. People noticed.” (p. 421)

68 The reason for the frantic haste is the knowledge that Mitch is being chased by the mafia. When Mitch discovers that there has been a leak of information, he immediately leaves the office and runs headlong down the street. As Examples 4-7 illustrate, rapid movement is indicated in the verbs: “ran”, “raced”, “darted”; and the expressions: “run like hell”, “caught his breath”, “running like a scared dog”. What is more, rapid pace of action is conveyed in the driving scenes which is another instance of physical movement. Mitch and his wife Abby try to escape an encounter with the mafia and dive in the busy city traffic: 8. “Driving her Peugeot, he raced through the short-term parking lot, paid the attendant and sped away toward midtown.” (p. 248) 9. “For three and a half hours, he raced along Interstate 40 with his eyes on the rearview mirror. […] In Nashville, he made a sudden exit into downtown. Using a map he had scribbled, he darted in and out of traffic , making U-turns wherever possible and in general driving like a nut . To the south of town, he turned quickly into a large apartment complex and cruised between the buildings.” (p. 275) 10. “For five hours, he drove east on Interstate 40. Drove like an idiot . He drove forty-five, then eighty- five. He darted into every rest stop and weigh station. He made sudden exits from the left lane.” (p. 388) 11. “An hour west of Nashville, she left Interstate 40 , and turned north on Highway 13. She had noticed nothing behind her. She drove eighty at times, then fifty . […] she abruptly turned east on Highway 12. An hour later she entered Nashville through a county highway, and the red Peugeot was lost in city traffic .” (p. 336) Examples 8-11 show that never-ending physical movement is conveyed in the verbs and expressions related to driving manner: “raced”, “sped away”, “made a sudden exit”, darted in and out of traffic”, “making U-turns wherever possible”, “driving like a nut”, “turned quickly”, “ran”, “catch his breath”, “drove like an idiot”, “drove forty-five, then eighty-five”, “darted”, “made sudden exits”, “drove eighty at times, then fifty”, abruptly turned east”, “lost in city traffic”. References to driving speed, maneuvers in the road, and even reckless driving indicate that Mitch is in a rush and time is of considerable importance to him. Consequently, the manner of physical movement contributes to the overall pace of action in the novel. The action develops very quickly which is a similarity to the genre of the hard-boiled detective. The urgency of physical action is conveyed with references to exact timing, description of moving on foot and the way of driving. The discussed examples refer to precise time and even the minutes are counted. Hence, time is given considerable importance. In addition, detailed descriptions of maneuvers in the city traffic as well as the fashion of moving down the street show the pressure that Mitch encounters and evoke the feeling of forthcoming danger.

69 Target texts do not always express the haste of physical action accurately. In certain cases the translations do not precisely correspond to the rush expressed in ST. the most characteristic examples of how the urgency of physical action is conveyed in Lithuanian translations of the novel are provided in Table 4.8.1 (for more examples see Appendix J): Table 4.8.1 Representation of urgency in physical movement No. SOURCE TEXT TARGET TEXT 1 TARGET TEXT 2 1. “Driving her Peugeot, he „S ėdęs prie žmonos “Pežo” vairo, „S ėdęs prie žmonos pežo raced through the short- Mi čas išvažiavo iš automobili ų vairo, jis greitai perkirto term parking lot, paid the aikštel ės, sumok ėjo jos darbuotojui trumpalaikio saugojimo attendant and sped away ir nud ūmė link miesto centro.“ automobili ų aikštel ę, toward midtown.” (p. 248) (222 psl.) susimok ėjo priži ūrėtojui ir nur ūko miesto centro link.“ (215 psl.) 2. “For three and a half hours, „Tris su puse valandos jis gin ė „Pusketvirtos valandos Mi čas he raced along Interstate 40 mašin ą keturiasdešimt ąja skriejo 40- uoju, valstijas with his eyes on the autostrada, nenuleisdamas aki ų nuo jungian čiu greitkeliu, vis rearview mirror. […] In užnugar į rodan čio veidrod ėlio. [...] žvilg čiodamas į užpakalinio Nashville, he made a Nešvilyje Mi čas staiga pasuko į vaizdo veidrod ėlį. [...] Pasiek ęs sudden exit into downtown. centr ą. Važiuodamas pagal schem ą, Nešvil į jisai staiga išsuko iš Using a map he had kuri ą apgraibom buvo nusibraiž ęs, greitkelio miesto centro link. scribbled, he darted in and jis tai išnirdavo į koki ą judri ą Nuolat pasiži ūrėdamas į out of traffic , making U- gatv ę, tai v ėl iš jos išvažiuodavo , žem ėlap į, kur į buvo turns wherever possible apsisukdavo, kur tik buvo pasibraiž ęs, nard ė po and in general driving like įmanoma , ir apskritai elg ėsi prie transporto eism ą, kur buvo a nut . To the south of town, vairo it koks beprotis . Miesto įmanoma apsisukdavo he turned quickly into a pietin ėje dalyje jis įvažiavo į atgalios ir apskritai – vairavo large apartment complex gyvenam ąjį rajon ą ir ėmė vingiuoti kaip pakvaiš ėlis . Pietin ėje and cruised between the tarp nam ų.“ (245 psl.) miesto pus ėje greitai įnėrė į buildings.” (p. 275) didžiul į daugiabu čių kompleks ą ir kur į laik ą važin ėjo tarp pastat ų.“ (238 psl.) 3. “At exactly 3 P.M ., she „Lygiai penkiolikt ą valand ą ji „Lygiai tre čią ji įvairavo į wheeled into the parking lot įvažiavo į mokyklos automobili ų mokyklos automobili ų aikštel ę […] Seconds later , Mitch aikštel ę [...] Kai tik tai padar ė, iš [...] Keliomis sekund ėmis stepped from the front door Bendini firmos pastato pro vėliau pro paradines Bendinio of the Bendini Building” (p. pagrindines jo duris iš ėjo Mi čas.“ pastato duris išženg ė Mi čas“ 301) (266 psl.) (260 psl.) 4. “Two minutes later he „jau po poros minu čių sėdėjo ant „po dviej ų minu čių iš darted from the store into palei krautuv ėlę stabtel ėjusio taksi parduotuv ės įšoko ant galin ės the back seat of a passing galin ės s ėdyn ės. pravažiuojan čio taksi s ėdyn ės. taxi. “Airport,” he said. - Į aerouost ą. Kuo grei čiau . Ir - Į oro uost ą, - met ė jis. – Ir “And make it quick . pasidairyk, ar kas nevažiuoja iš greitai . Žvalgykis atgal. Kas Watch your tail. Someone paskos .“ (275 psl.) nors galb ūt mus seka .“ (270 may be following .” (p. 312) psl.) 5. “Mitch raced down the „Mi čas nub ėgo koridoriumi , „Mi čas pasineš ė koridorium , hall , down the stairs , past paskui žemyn laiptais , pral ėkė pro žemyn laiptais , prošal the receptionist and out vestibiulyje s ėdin čią sekretor ę ir priimamojo sekretor ės ir the front door . He ran išpuol ė į gatv ę. Jis kiek iššoko pro paradines duris north on Front Street to įstengdamas pasileido Frontstrytu laukan . Bėgo Krantin ės gatve

70 Union and darted through link “Medviln ės biržos”. Nėrė į jos šiaur ėn, S ąjungos aveniu link, the lobby of the Cotton vestibiul į, iššoko pro šonines duris pranerdamas per „Medviln ės Exchange Building. On ir pasileido į miesto prekybinio biržos“ pastato vestibiul į. Union, he turned east and rajono pus ę. [...] Jis sustojo už Atsid ūręs S ąjungos aveniu, ran toward the Mid- kiosko, prekiaujan čio daržov ėmis, pasuko į rytus ir nub ėgo America Mall. […] He hid ir band ė atgauti kvap ą.“ (373 psl.) „Vidurio Amerikos prekybos behind a fruit stand and centro“ pus ėn. [...] Jis caught his breath .” (p. pasisl ėpė už vaisi ų kiosko ir 421) stabtel ėjo atsikv ėpti .“ (362 psl.)

As has been observed, Lithuanian translators do not always retain the impression of rapid pace. In TT1 “raced” is translated by a more general verb “išvažiavo” (drove) in, which does not connote fast driving (Example 1). In TT2 it is translated by a paraphrase “greitai perkirto”, which may be treated as a more suitable choice since the adverb “greitai” suggests the urgency of action. The other occurrence of “raced” is translated as “gin ė mašin ą” and “skriejo” respectively in TT1 and TT2 (Example 2). The translation suggested in TT1, “gin ė mašin ą”, is a paraphrase using unrelated words and can be considered as less frequent in Lithuanian language than the translation given in TT2 - “skriejo” which is a Lithuanian equivalent of “raced”. Lithuanian translations retain references to time which signals haste too. However, time is conveyed with a lower degree of precision, for instance “Seconds later” is paraphrased using unrelated words: “Kai tik tai padar ė” in TT1 (Example 3). The translator in this case reduces the level of precision by the omission of the reference to seconds which is important in ST because it emphasizes the urgency. TT2 translates this expression directly “Keliomis sekund ėmis v ėliau”. What is more, TT1 omits the verb denoting that Mitch is in a rush – “darted” (Example 4). The translator in TT1 uses an expression “s ėdėjo […] ant taksi galin ės s ėdyn ės” which does not convey that Mitch has jumped into the car with a sudden speed. Therefore the translation provided in TT2, “ įšoko ant [...] taksi s ėdyn ės”, may be considered as a more suitable choice. Moreover, TT2 translates “said” as “met ė” which also suggests urgency. Lithuanian translations in some cases include more verbs denoting speedy action. For instance, the first sentence in Example 5 has one verb which shows high speed – “raced”, while TT1 includes three: “nubėgo”, “pralėkė”, “išpuol ė”. Meanwhile TT2 contains two verbs denoting urgency: “pasineš ė”, “iššoko”. Accordingly, it can be stated that Lithuanian translators in this case compensate for the representation of the rapidity of action. Thus, the examples illustrated that Lithuanian translations, especially TT1, do not always convey the urgency of action adequately. The translations chosen to express the rush are often more general and less expressive than the meaning suggested in primary text. TT2 lacks the immediacy 71 expressed in references to time. In spite of this, the last example shows that Lithuanian translators attempt to reduce this deficiency by addition of more fast pace denoting verbs than appear in ST. 4.8.2 Psychological movement Mitch is involved not only in physically demanding action but also in mental constraints. He undergoes unrelenting psychological pressure which unfolds in the descriptions of his intensive work hours, growing fear of being killed, knowing that he is observed by the mafia and uncertainty about the future. Mitch can be distinguished for his ambitiousness and high aspiration for successful career. He is determined to work hard and to become the youngest millionaire among the firm’s lawyers. In fact, all the freshmen have the same ambitions (Example 1): 1. “The rookies were indeed amazing. Eighteen, twenty hours a day, six days a week. Sometimes seven. They all planned to be the world’s greatest lawyer and make a million dollars overnight. Sometimes they worked around the clock, slept at their desks .” (p. 81) 2. ““I understand you’ve become quite busy .” “ Yes , sir, quite .” “ Panic is a way of life in a major law firm , and clients like Sonny Capps can cause ulcers . Our clients are our only assets, so we kill ourselves for them .”” (p. 86) 3. ““I know I’ve pushed , and I apologize. You’ve had a tough first week . But our clients sometimes push hard , and this won’t be the last time we break our necks for someone who pays us two hundred dollars an hour . It’s part of the business .” “I don’t mind it. I’m behind on the bar review, but I can catch up.”” (p. 100) 4. ““Are you coming home?” “No. I need to work all night .” “All night? You can’t work all night, Mitch.” “Of course I can work all night. Happens all the time around here. It’s expected .”” (p. 94) 5. “Fifteen days before the exam , Mitch finally complained . He was about to flunk it , … he had to be left alone. No deadlines. No emergencies. No all-nighters. He pleaded .” (pp. 106-107) Long working hours is a custom in the firm and the lawyers are expected to spend the whole day and night in the office. In Examples 2 and 3 the life of a lawyer is described as filled with panic and never- ending work. Accordingly, the state of panic is a part of lawyer’s work routine. Furthermore, after the mafia becomes suspicious of Mitch, the orders are given to keep him busy in order to prevent him from collaboration with the FBI. The lawyers heap work on Mitch and this results in complaints from his wife and anxiety about the upcoming bar exam (Examples 4 and 5).

72 After the meeting with the FBI agent Mitch learns about five mysterious deaths of the lawyers of the firm. Besides, he is told that he is being followed all the time (Example 6). This leads to psychological pressure as well. 6. ““I suspect you know a lot you’re not telling . But we’re standing here in the sleet because we don’t want to be seen . We can’t talk on the phone. We can’t meet in your office. You think you’re being followed all the time . You tell me to be careful and watch my rear because they, whoever they are, may be following me . You’ve got five lawyers in that firm who’ve died under very suspicious circumstances, and you act like you may be next . Yeah, I’d say you got problems. Big problems .”” (p. 191) 7. “He [Mitch] sat on the trunk and rubbed his temples . DeVasher walked up next to him. “Listen, son. You’re a very bright young man, and you’re on your way to big bucks. Don’t screw it up. Just work hard, play the game, buy new cars, build bigger homes, the works. Just like all the other guys. Don’t try to be no hero. I don’t want to use the pictures .”” (p. 260) In addition to this, Mitch is blackmailed by the members of the crime family. He is suggested to follow their rules. Otherwise, the compromising pictures of Mitch with another woman will be sent to his wife (Example 7). Psychological movement is revealed in the knowledge that Mitch is intended to be murdered and Mitch’s obligation to the FBI: 8. “Mitch sat in his office with the door closed and stared at the walls. A migraine was forming at the base of his skull, and he felt sick . … So I’m number six , thought Mitch. This is it . No, wait a minute. They were much more creative than this with their killing .” (pp. 257-258) 9. ““The cops just wanted to arrest me, Andy. But there are some people who want to kill me. Professional killers , Andy. Many of them . And they’re still here .”” (p. 475) 10. ““… on May 1 I will deliver to you, as promised, over ten thousand very incriminating and highly admissible documents that will seriously cripple one of the largest organized crime families in the world . And, eventually, it will cost me my life. But I promised to do it .”” (pp. 379-380) 11. ““Fine. The Lear will take you . You’ll leave around noon and return by commercial flight late Friday. Any problems?” Yes, many problems. Ray was leaving prison. Tarrance was demanding the contraband. A half million bucks had to be collected. And he was scheduled to disappear anytime .” (pp. 405-406) The mafia has arranged a plan how to eliminate Mitch during the explosion of the firm’s plane. Mitch is aware of forthcoming danger, nevertheless he resolves to risk his life and to deliver incriminating documents to the FBI (Example 10). Furthermore, Mitch encounters other constraints such as the question of his brother’s release, taking money of the mafia’s accounts and his runaway (Example 11).

73 What is more, mental pressure that Mitch undergoes manifests when Mitch talks about his future, or rather the uncertainty about it that haunts his thoughts: 12. ““ What life? I’ll live in fear forever, if I live . I’ve heard stories of witnesses the FBI has supposedly hidden. Ten years later, the car explodes as they back out the driveway to go to work. The body is scattered over three blocks. The Mob never forgets , Director.”” (p. 241) 13. ““ Are you scared, Mitch? ” “ Terrified .” “ Me too. This is crazy .” “But we made it, Abby. We’re alive. We’re safe. We’re together.” “But what about tomorrow? And the next day? ” “ I don’t know , Abby.”” (p. 500) Example 12 illustrates that Mitch feels insecure. He admits that the mafia never forgets and that he will have to live in fear for the rest of his life. The uncertainty about the future is implied in Example 13 where Mitch professes that he is unsure about tomorrow. To sum up, psychological movement is represented by the hard work and long working hours. Mitch, similarly as the protagonist of the hard-boiled detective, is depicted as always doing something at his job. Knowledge about surveillance system, five dead lawyers and formidable intentions of the mafia generates psychological movement too. What is more, perpetual fear and emotional tension that Mitch experiences is another indication of psychological movement of the novel. With regard to conveyance of psychological movement, Lithuanian translations provide a different degree of conformity to ST. Table 4.8.2 represent characteristic excerpts that indicate psychological pressure (for more examples see Appendix K): Table 4.8.2 Representation of psychological movement No. SOURCE TEXT TARGET TEXT 1 TARGET TEXT 2 1. ““Are you coming home?” „- Ar rengiesi gr įžti? „- Tai važiuoji namo? “No. I need to work all night .” - Ne. Dirbsiu per nakt į. - Ne. Turiu dirbti vis ą nakt į. “All night? You can’t work all - Per nakt į? Bet juk tu negali - Vis ą nakt į ? Juk negali tiek night, Mitch.” tenai t ūnoti iki ryto, Mi čai! ilgai dirbti, Mi čai. “Of course I can work all night. - Kod ėl ne? Galiu – čia tai - Žinoma, galiu. Čia nuolat Happens all the time around įprasta. Ir man nieko naujo – taip pasitaiko. Iš tav ęs to here. It’s expected .”” (p. 94) aš to laukiau .“ (89 psl.) laukia .“ (86 psl.) 2. “Fifteen days before the exam , „Kai iki egzamino buvo lik ę tik „Likus penkiolikai dien ų iki Mitch finally complained . He penkiolika dien ų, Mi čas vis d ėlto egzamino, Mi čas galiausiai was about to flunk it , … he had pak ėlė maišt ą. Egzamino jis nusiskund ė. Egzaminas to be left alone. No deadlines. tikriausiai neišlaikysi ąs, ... tikrai bus neišlaikytas , … No emergencies. No all- reikia, kad niekas jam netrukdyt ų. tur įs b ūti paliktas ramyb ėje. nighters. He pleaded .” (pp. 106- Daugiau joki ų ceitnot ų. Joki ų Joki ų galutini ų termin ų. 107) ypating ų aplinkybių. Joki ų Joki ų kritini ų aplinkybi ų. darb ų kiaur ą nakt į.“ (98 psl.) Joki ų s ėdėjim ų pernakt, meld ė jis .“ (95 psl.) 74 3. ““Fine. The Lear will take you . „- Labai gerai. Skrisi “Liru” . „- Puiku. „Lear“ jus You’ll leave around noon and Išskrisi rytoj apie vidudien į, o nuskraidins . Išvyksite apie return by commercial flight late gr įši penktadienio vakar ą vidudien į ir gr įšite komerciniu Friday. Any problems?” komerciniu reisu. Turi klausim ų? reisu penktadien į vakare. Yes, many problems. Ray was Klausim ų buvo daugyb ė. Išeina Nekils problem ų? leaving prison. Tarrance was į laisv ę R ėjus, Taransas Taip, daugyb ė problem ų. demanding the contraband. A reikalauja savo popieri ų, reikia Rėjus išeina iš kal ėjimo. half million bucks had to be susp ėti pasiimti pus ę milijono Taransas reikalauja slapt ųjų collected. And he was doleri ų. Ir kaip tik dabar jam popieri ų. Reikia atsiimti scheduled to disappear tenka išvykti .“ (359 psl.) pus ę milijono baks ų. Ir jau anytime .” (pp. 405-406) bet kuriuo metu jam numatyta dingti .“ (349 psl.) 4. ““ Are you scared, Mitch? ” „- Mi čai, ar tu labai bijaisi? „- Tu bijai, Mi čai? “Terrified .” - Aš sta čiai apimtas siaubo . - Siaubingai. “Me too. This is crazy .” - Aš irgi. Tiesiog negaliu tuo - Aš irgi. Keista . “But we made it, Abby. We’re patik ėti. - Bet mudviem pavyko, Ebe. alive. We’re safe. We’re - Bet juk mes, Ebe, padar ėme tai. Likome gyvi. Ir saug ūs. Esame together.” Juk mums pavyko! Mes gyvi, kartu. “But what about tomorrow? mes saug ūs. Ir mudu esame kartu. - O kaip rytoj. Kitas dienas? And the next day? ” - O kas bus rytoj? Poryt? - Nežinau , Ebe.“ (429 psl.) “I don’t know , Abby.”” (p. 500) - Nežinau , Ebe.“ (445 psl.)

Lithuanian translators represent Mitch’s attitude towards long working hours from different perspectives. “It’s expected” is translated as “Ir man nieko naujo – aš to laukiau” in TT1 (Example 1). It is a paraphrase using unrelated words because in ST it is not said that Mitch himself has expected to work all night. In contrast, TT2 also paraphrases “Iš tav ęs to laukia” but it retains the subject which is the firm. Accordingly, TT1 slightly deviates from the primary message. Furthermore, TT1 mistranslates the last sentence in Example 3. The original meaning is that Mitch is scheduled to escape the firm with the help of the FBI, whereas TT1 represents this as a reference to the flight arranged by the firm’s members. Meanwhile, TT2 conveys the situation correctly as a secret plan Mitch has devised with the FBI agent. The other indication of psychological pressure refers to overload at work (Example 2). “Mitch finally complained. He was about to flunk it” is paraphrased using unrelated words as “Mi čas vis d ėlto pak ėlė maišt ą. Egzamino jis tikriausiai neišlaikysi ąs” in TT1. The translator adds emphasis on Mitch’s complaint. This can be interpreted as a compensation for the omission of the last phrase “He pleaded” which also serves as a sign of Mitch’s frustration. TT2, meanwhile, opts for a Lithuanian equivalent to translate the first part but lacks accuracy in the second part since ST does not say that Mitch will certainly fail: “Mi čas galiausiai nusiskund ė. Egzaminas tikrai bus neišlaikytas”. TT1 sticks to the strategy of paraphrasing when representing the fear and uncertainty of Mitch’s future (Example 4). ST represents this state of mind by “Terrified” and “This is crazy”. In TT1 it is paraphrased as “Aš sta čiai apimtas siaubo” and “Tiesiog negaliu tuo patik ėti” which is a more neutral

75 expression. In contrast, TT2 uses one-word expressions, namely “Siaubingai” and “Keista”. Thus, both translators paraphrase ST but TT1 relies on much longer elaborations to reveal Mitch’s inner state. Consequently, psychological movement in Lithuanian translations is rendered with slight deviations from the original. Inaccuracies can be found in both target texts. In addition, TT1 omits certain relevant information which proves that Mitch undergoes psychological pressure. In order to compensate for this loss TT1 adds intensity when translating Mitch’s reaction to long working hours. TT2 can be treated as more rigorous with regard to ST. It does not elaborate on the tension Mitch experiences and attempts to render psychological movement in precise manner as it is in ST. 4.9 Language of the novel The last section of the paper considers the language as a device to prove the relationship between the hard-boiled detective and a legal thriller The Firm . The language of the analyzed novel is examined with regard to the characteristics of the language of the hard-boiled detective, specifically colloquial style expressed in the use of contemporary slang and sarcastic remarks denominated as wisecracks. What is more, the language of the hard-boiled detective contains business discourse. This linguistic feature, precisely legal language, is also discussed in the subsequent part of the paper. 4.9.1 Wisecracks and colloquial style

Language of the novel The Firm can be compared to the language intrinsic to the hard-boiled detectives. The novel is written in a precise manner without vivid descriptions of the characters or the environment. The main emphasis is on the action. The language of the novel, alike the language of hard-boiled detectives, is abundant in colloquialisms and slang terms. Besides it includes a number of clever or sarcastic remarks known as wisecracks ( Merriam-Webster’s Online Dictionary ). The use of colloquial language is exemplified in the following extracts of the novel: 1. ““Is it a date? Look, did you see that guy over there? He’s about to break his neck trying to see some leg. I oughta go over and whip his ass .”” (p. 54) 2. ““I know it’s Cozzo! Dammit ! I know that! But what did you tell him?” … “Tell me, you little sonofabitch .”” (p. 416) Example 1 is taken from a scene where Mitch has dinner with his wife Abby and makes a playful remark about a guy who stares at his beautiful wife. Meanwhile, the second extract refers to the episode when Director of the FBI investigates the traitor who has leaked the information. Such words and expressions as “guy”, “oughta”, “dammit”, “whip his ass” and “sonofabitch” denote colloquial style. Hence, the characters, regardless of what social class they come from, use the language rich in contemporary language enriched in slang words and coarse expressions to connote verbal toughness. Moreover, the language of the streets is familiar to the contemporary reader. 76 Another important quality of the language used in the novel is a number of wisecracks or ironic expressions. Even though other characters use wisecracks as well, Mitch can be considered as the most prone to sarcasm. As illustrated in the following examples Mitch becomes sarcastic even when such serious matters as his safety and his life are touched. 3. ““What happened to the little black lawyer’s car?” “ It had an insect problem. Full of bugs . I parked it at a mall Sunday night in Nashville and left the keys in it. Someone borrowed it . I love to sing, but I have a terrible voice. Ever since I could drive I’ve done my singing in the car, alone. But with the bugs and all, I was too embarrassed to sing. I just got tired of it .”” (p. 398) 4. ““What did Abanks say?” “ Oh, he knows lots of words. Hello. Give me a beer. Who’s following us? Buncha words .” “They followed you, you know?” “ They! Which they? Your they or their they? I’m being followed so much I’m causing traffic jams .” “The bad guys, Mitch. Those from Memphis and Chicago and New York. The ones who’ll kill you tomorrow if you get real cute.” “ I’m touched. So they followed me. Where’d I take them? Snorkeling? Fishing? Come on, Tarrance. They follow me, you follow them, you follow me, they follow you. If I slam on brakes I get twenty noses up my ass .”” (p. 325) 5. ““ I’m always clean , Tarrance. I suppose Hodge and Kozinski were clean every time they moved. Clean at Abanks. Clean on the dive boat. Clean at the funerals . This as not a good idea, Tarrance. I’m leaving.” “Okay. When does your plane leave?” “Why? You guys plan to follow? Will you follow me or them? What if they follow you? What if we all get real confused and I follow everybody? ”” (p. 326) All three examples represent Mitch’s conversations with Tarrance, the FBI agent. In Example 3 Mitch ironically talks about his car which is wired and tapped. He uses different meaning of a word “bugs”, that is “insects” which does not imply a secret device. The remark to the chase which involves Mitch, the mafia and the FBI is also described with a hint of sarcasm (Examples 4 and 5). What is more, Mitch sounds ironic when talking about dead lawyers who “were clean every time” even at the funerals (Example 5). Accordingly, Mitch’s sarcasm directed to Tarrance can be interpreted as an indication of Mitch’s mistrust of the FBI. Consequently, the novel is written in a modern style which can be distinguished for the use of colloquial words and sarcastic expressions. Thus, the novel reflects everyday language which is easily 77 recognizable for the reader. A number of colloquialisms and wisecracks confirm the novel’s affinity to the genre of the hard-boiled detective. Even though Lithuanian translators attempt to preserve colloquialisms and irony of Mitch’s speech, target texts do not produce the same degree of sharpness and sound more formal. The characteristic examples illustrate the lack of colloquialisms in the target texts (for more examples see Appendix L): Table 4.9.1 Translation of colloquial language and wisecracks

No. SOURCE TEXT TARGET TEXT 1 TARGET TEXT 2 1. ““Is it a date? Look, did you „- Pažadi? Ar matai t ą vaikin ą – „- Sutarta? Pasisuk, matai ten t ą see that guy over there? He’s an ą ten? Atrodo, jis greitai bern ą? Gali nusilaužti sprand ą, about to break his neck trying sprand ą išsinarins, stengdamasis pamatyti bent kiek to see some leg. I oughta go besistengdamas pamatyti kažkieno šlaunyt ės. Tur ėč iau over and whip his ass .”” (p. kažkieno kojyt ę. Manau, turiu nueiti ir ištarkuoti jam 54) eiti išlupti diržu jam užpakal į, subin ę.“ (53 psl.) ar ne taip ?“ (55 psl.) 2. ““What did Abanks say?” „- K ą tau pasak ė Ebanksas? „- K ą pasak ė Ebanksas? “Oh, he knows lots of words. - O, jis žino daug žodži ų: - O, jis moka daug žodži ų. Hello. Give me a beer. Who’s sveikas, duok alaus, kas mus „Sveiki“. „Paduokit alaus“. following us? Buncha words .” seka. Labai daug žodži ų. „Kas mus seka?“. Kr ūvą “They followed you, you - Ar tu žinai, kad jie tikrai j į žodži ų. know?” sek ė? - Jie jus sek ė, ar žinote? “They! Which they? Your - Jie? Kas tokie “jie”? J ūsų - Jie! Kas tokie jie? J ūsiškiai they or their they? I’m being “jie” ar j ų “jie”? Mane tiek jie ar an ų jie? Mane tiek followed so much I’m causing žmoni ų seka, kad d ėl to sekioja, kad sukeliu transporto traffic jams .” sankryžose susidaro kamš čiai. kamš čius. “The bad guys, Mitch. Those - Tie patys žmon ės, Mi čai. Iš - Blogiukai, Mi čai. Tie iš from Memphis and Chicago Merfio, iš Čikagos ir iš Niujorko. Memfio, Čikagos ir Niujorko. and New York. The ones Tie, kurie rytoj tave nužudys, Tie, kurie jus nužudys, jeigu who’ll kill you tomorrow if you jeigu tu nesiliausi kr ėsti pokštus. nesiliausite gudrauti. get real cute.” - Labai sujaudintas. Vadinasi, - Esu sujaudintas. Vadinasi, jie “I’m touched. So they jie sek ė mane. Ir kur aš juos mane sek ė. Ir kur juos followed me. Where’d I take atvedžiau? Panardyti su nuvedžiau? Paplaukioti su them? Snorkeling? Fishing? kauke? Pameškerioti žuvy čių? vamzdeliu? Pažvejoti? Baikite, Come on, Tarrance. They Nustok, Taransai. Jie seka Taransai. Jie seka mane, j ūs follow me, you follow them, mane, j ūs sekate juos, j ūs sekate juos, sekate mane, jie you follow me, they follow sekate mane, o jie seka jus. seka jus. Jeigu tik staigiai you. If I slam on brakes I get Jeigu aš kada staigiai numin čiau stabdžius, man į twenty noses up my ass .”” (p. nuspausiu stabd į, tai man į užpakal į atsitrenkt ų dvidešimt 325) užpakal į susmigs mažiausiai nosi ų.“ (281 psl.) dvidešimt nosi ų.“ (287 psl.) 3. ““ I’m always clean , Tarrance. „- Man ęs amžinai niekas „- Aš visada švarus , Taransai. I suppose Hodge and neseka, Taransai. Matyt, šitaip Turb ūt Hodžas ir Kozinskis Kozinski were clean every buvo ir su Hodžu bei irgi b ūdavo švar ūs kaskart, kai time they moved. Clean at Kozinskiu, su visais j ų kur nors pajud ėdavo. Švar ūs Abanks. Clean on the dive vaikš čiojimais ir važin ėjimais. pas Ebanks ą. Švar ūs nardytoj ų boat. Clean at the funerals . Jų kateryje irgi nieko nebuvo. kateryje. Švar ūs per This as not a good idea, Tikriausiai ir j ų laidotuvi ų laidotuves . Aš išvykstu. Tarrance. I’m leaving.” nėra buv ę. Šitas pasimatymas – - Gerai. Kada išskrenda j ūsų

78 “Okay. When does your plane ne iš geriausi ų tavo sumanym ų, lėktuvas? leave?” Taransai. Aš einu. - Kod ėl klausiat? Jūs, vyru čiai, “Why? You guys plan to - Gerai. Kelint ą j ūs išskrendate? norite sekti man iš paskos? follow? Will you follow me or - K ą tai reiškia? Jūs norite Seksite mane ar juos? Kas, them? What if they follow kartu skristi? Su manim ar su jeigu jie seks jus? Kas, jeigu you? What if we all get real jais? O jeigu paskui jus mes visi susimaišysime, ir aš confused and I follow patrauks ir jie? O jeigu viskas, prad ėsiu sekti kiekvien ą?“ everybody? ”” (p. 326) po velni ų, taip susipainios, kad (281-282 psl.) aš imsiu jus sekti, a? “ (287 psl.)

Lithuanian translators face difficulties in translation of colloquialisms that do not have equivalents in Lithuanian, for instance “oughta” (Example 1). Lithuanian translators translate it as “turiu” and “tur ėč iau”. Both of these translations neutralize the original. However, the word “guy”, which also denotes informal register, is rendered with a different degree of formality in two target texts. TT1 opts for a less expressive word “vaikiną”, whereas TT2 preserves colloquial style and says “bern ą”. In the same manner, colloquial expression “whip his ass” sounds less expressive in TT1: “išlupti diržu jam užpakal į”. Meanwhile “ištarkuoti jam subin ę”, as given in TT2, preserves a greater degree of colloquial style. Examples 2 and 3 basically focus on Mitch’s ironic remarks – wisecracks. In the target texts wisecracks do not create the same impression as in ST because Lithuanian translations lack casualness and sound too artificial. Lithuanian texts cannot render the implication of contractions and phrasal verbs. As a result, target texts sound more formal than ST. For instance, “If I slam on brakes I get twenty noses up my ass” is translated as “Jeigu aš kada staigiai nuspausiu stabd į, tai man į užpakal į susmigs mažiausiai dvidešimt nosi ų” in TT1 and “Jeigu tik staigiai numin čiau stabdžius, man į užpakal į atsitrenkt ų dvidešimt nosi ų” in TT2 (Example 2). Lithuanian translations not only neutralize ST but also are more diffusive and remind written rather than spoken language. What is more, TT2 uses the polite form of “you” which also adds formality to Mitch’s speech. TT1, meanwhile, retains informal style by using familiar “tu”; however, TT1 does not preserve colloquialism of “Buncha words” which is translated as a neutral expression “Labai daug žodži ų”. The translation offered in TT2 is closer to the original regarding the level of formality: “Kr ūvą žodži ų”. TT1 uses a paraphrase with unrelated words when translating metaphorical expression “I’m always clean” (Example 3). In TT1 it is given as a paraphrase “Man ęs amžinai niekas neseka”. The translator in TT2 preserves the figurative sense: “Aš visada švarus” which can be considered a better option because wisecracks often are not explicit in meaning. What is more, TT2 conveys the colloquial style by saying “vyru čiai” which is a translation of “guys”. Meanwhile, TT1 omits this form of address and, as a result, ironical remark loses a part of everyday style. Nonetheless, TT1 adds interjection “a” at

79 the end of Mitch’s speech. This can be perceived as a means to signal spoken language and informal register. To sum up, Lithuanian translations do not preserve the same level of the colloquial style. Everyday words are often replaced by less expressive words. A tendency to neutralize the register can be noticed in both target texts. Furthermore, both translators use more redundant expressions than they are in the original. As a result, wisecracks lose sharpness and sound less natural. To compare target texts, the translator in TT1 is more inclined to neutralize ST, while the translator in TT2 seeks for equivalence in the Lithuanian language. However, TT2 uses the polite form of “you” and by this adds formality to Mitch’s remarks which is not expressed in ST. 4.9.2 Legal language

Translation of legal terms in literary text evokes a number of questions because the language of law may be distinguished for its precision and high level of formality. In linguistic context, which may be treated as more precise and less expressive in meaning, the translator may refer to dictionaries of terms to translate legal terminology since the main aim is to find an equivalent and to convey the precise meaning. In a literary text, however, the translator has not only to look for equivalence and conveyance of the exact meaning but also to maintain the literary style of ST and to incorporate legal terms in the whole context of ST. Business discourse is an important characteristic of the language of hard-boiled detectives. Since the main character of hard-boiled detective fiction can be an expert in different fields, business discourse becomes a means to exchange information in a closed circle of people. In The Firm this group of people is formed by lawyers. The Firm is a legal thriller and John Grisham formerly has been an attorney, therefore legal discourse is a distinctive feature of the novel. The novel encompasses a number of terms related to legal vocabulary (see Appendix M). 215 terms, names, expressions and words that refer to legal institutions and officials, legal documents and procedures, in other words that are related to legal system have been identified in the analyzed novel (see Appendix M). It is important to note that some terms are translated differently by the same translator when they appear in different pages. Therefore, the number of strategies used by both translators amounts 406. Both Lithuanian translators in a majority of cases find direct Lithuanian equivalent of an English legal term. However, the translator in TT2 is more successful in finding equivalence since the number of Lithuanian equivalents in TT2 is 115, whereas in TT1 it is 75. The second most common way to translate legal terminology is translation by paraphrase using a related word: 54 and 66 instances respectively in TT1 and TT2. What is more, the third frequent strategy employed in TT1 is translation by a more general word, 51 cases. In contrast, TT2 does not rely on this 80 strategy since it occurs only 8 times in TT2. The number of identical translations is 111 in both target texts. 15 terms can be considered as informal or rather as legal jargon. Some of informal terms related to legal system are provided in Table 4.9.2. (for more examples and the complete list of legal terms see Appendix M): Table 4.9.2 Translation of legal jargon No. SOURCE TEXT TARGET TEXT 1 TARGET TEXT 2 1. Sweat files „Prakaito varymo” aplankai “Prakait ą sunkian čiosios” bylos 2. Laundered dollars Išplaut ų doleri ų kapitalas Išplauti doleriai 3. “Super accounts” supers ąskaitos „supers ąskaitos“ 4. Laundering Nešvari ų pinig ų plovimas Pinig ų plovimas 5. Billable time --- Laikas, kiek uždirbtum pagal išrašytas sąskaitas 6. Fibbie FTB agentas fibis

These terms are not included in the dictionaries of law and are not acceptable officially. However, they are used among professionals as legal jargon. When translating legal jargon it is important not only to understand what does the term mean but also to convey informality of the term. As the table illustrates, TT1 omits one term, whereas in other cases TT1 tends to paraphrase the original term or to neutralize it (Example 6). In addition to paraphrase, TT2 uses direct Lithuanian translation (Examples 2 and 6). Thus, translation of legal jargon is a difficult task that requires both, legal knowledge and the sense of additional meaning suggested by informal legal term. It is important to note that TT2 shows a greater tendency to use footnotes when translating legal terms. In general, the use of footnotes is not a common technique to translate legal terminology in both target text. According to Lithuanian translators of the novel, the readers need an explanation for the following terms: Table 4.9.3 The use of footnotes No. SOURCE TEXT TARGET TEXT 1 TARGET TEXT 2 1. Harvard Law Review Universiteto teis ės žurnalas Harvard Law Review * * „Harvardo teis ės apžvalga“ 2. First Amendment rights Konstitucijos Pirmoji pataisa Pirm ąja pataisa garantuojamos teis ės* (75 psl.) * Pirmojoje JAV Konstitucijos pataisoje, įeinan čioje į Teisi ų bil į, kalbama apie religijos pasirinkimo ir išpažinimo, kalbos ir spaudos, susirinkim ų ir teis ės kreiptis į vyriausyb ę 81 dėl skriaud ų atitaisymo laisves. 3. Gold MasterCard Gold Master Card* „Gold MasterCard“ * Viena iš kreditini ų korteli ų.

Thus, Lithuanian translators do not provide explanations in footnotes when translating legal terminology. Rather, footnotes are used in translation of the names of the magazine or a credit card (Examples 1 and 3). TT2 gives a broader explanation for “first amendment rights”, which can be useful for a Lithuanian reader who is not familiar with the history of American legal system. Consequently, the novel The Firm includes a lot of legal terms and references to legal system. Thus, the translator has to be familiar with legal language. Even though, in most cases Lithuanian language has equivalent legal terms, translation of legal jargon requires not only legal sophistication but also an insight to convey pronounced flavor. TT2 can be stated to translate legal jargon more accurately since TT1 neutralizes or even omits the original term. Even though the novel encompasses a number of legal terms, Lithuanian translators do not use footnotes profusely. In other words, the translators rely on reader’s sufficient legal knowledge.

5 CONCLUSIONS

The novel The Firm can be assigned to the category of popular fiction. John Grisham has contributed to the popularity of a legal thriller in the United States of America and in other countries. The aim of the paper is to prove novel’s affinity to the hard-boiled detective and to look at how the qualities of the hard-boiled detective are conveyed in Lithuanian translations of the novel. First, the genre of the hard- boiled detective has been discussed. Then the thriller has been presented as a subgenre of the hard- boiled detective. In the analysis of the novel The Firm the qualities of the hard-boiled detective have been identified. What is more, the paper has looked at how these qualities are rendered in two Lithuanian translations of the novel. To conclude, the analysis proves the fact that John Grisham’s legal thriller The Firm can be considered as a subgenre or a branch of the hard-boiled detective. Characteristic features of the hard- boiled detective unfold in the analyzed novel. The dominant themes, the character set, representation of society, the setting, depiction of action, and language – the qualities that function as the foundation and a guiding tool to presume that the analyzed novel can be considered as a subgenre of the hard-boiled detective. The protagonist of The Firm and of the hard-boiled detective likewise is a physically attractive, masculine white male who often enters the criminal world in order to achieve justice. The analysis

82 shows that all the other features characteristic to the hard-boiled detective can be found in the analyzed novel as well. The society depicted in the novel is no longer homogenous and unified. On the contrary, it is the heterogeneous American society where a variety of cultures can be identified. Diversity of society is also reflected in class differences. Businessmen, politicians, civil servants and other officials participate in the corrupt world. The city becomes an inseparable element of action since it reflects intricate life of urban population. What is more, fast pace of action both, physical and psychological, which often includes violence, is highlighted in the novel. The action takes place in contemporary times and the reader can encounter references to the present-day society. Considering language, the novel contains a number of wisecracks and colloquialisms to signal informal style. Besides, as a legal thriller, The Firm contains many legal terms. The conclusion can be drawn that the translator of TT1, Romualdas Petraitis, employs a greater number of translation strategies which in some cases results in the loss of precision. In other words, TT1 often deviates from ST because of higher level of elaboration, tendency to generalize and even omit certain information. The translation offered by Jonas Čeponis in TT2 can be treated as more loyal to ST since in most cases the translator attempts to find a direct Lithuanian equivalent and to retain accuracy. Nevertheless, the translated text sometimes becomes less natural due to the retention of precision. Yet, the translator in TT2 does not blindly follow ST. Even though there is a danger of distracting the reader’s attention, TT2 shows a greater propensity for the use of footnotes. Thus, TT2 relies on footnotes more than TT1. Interestingly, despite the abundance of legal terms, most of the footnotes are used when translating passages referring to contemporary times, namely names of famous people, places or everyday issues. In general, features common to the hard-boiled detective are conveyed with a greater degree of precision and significance in TT2. Considering legal terminology, in a majority of cases the Lithuanian language has equivalent legal terms and does not cause difficulties for the translators. However, the translation of legal jargon can be a problem since the translator has first, to recognize legal jargon, second, to interpret it correctly. Thus, the translator of a legal thriller has to be well-read in this field. The second most frequently met strategy in translation of legal vocabulary is a paraphrase using related words. These two techniques, direct equivalence and a paraphrase, are the most common ways to translate legal vocabulary in both target texts. TT1, meanwhile, relies on a different strategy, namely generalization. As a result, translation of legal terminology, same as the conveyance of hard-boiled detective features, is marked by a slight deviation and inaccuracy in TT1. What is more, TT1 shows the tendency to employ a greater number of strategies than in TT2.

83 After the investigation of characteristic features of the hard-boiled detective in The Firm and their Lithuanian translations, a conclusion can be drawn that in order to produce successful translation the translator has to be aware of translation strategies and to be able to operate with them effectively. Furthermore, the translator has to consider the importance of the genre and to be familiar with its features and intricacies. The analysis illustrates that the boundaries between literary texts are easy to cross and the classification of literary texts into genres is a sensitive issue that has to be dealt with a great degree of precision during the translation process. Further analysis of the affinity between works of crime fiction could serve as an object for future investigations. Besides, the translation of legal terms, with greater focus on legal jargon, could reveal intrinsic qualities of Lithuanian legal vocabulary.

84 LIST OF REFERENCES

Arnold, Mary. Two Styles of Mystery Writing: The Cozy and the Hard-Boiled . 2009. http://www.selfpublishmysteries.com/arnold-two-styles-mystery-writing. Date of access: 15 February 2010.

Baker, Mona. In Other Words: A Coursebook on Translation . London: Routledge, 1997.

Baker, Mona (Ed). Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies . London: Routledge, 2001.

Bennett, Steve. “Brief Definition of the Thriller Fiction Genre”. Find Me An Author . 2009. http://www.findmeanauthor.com/thriller_fiction_genre.htm. Date of access: 6 March 2010.

Booth, Wayne C. The Rhetoric of Fiction . 2 nd edition. Chicago: The University of Chicago Press, 1983.

Brundzait ė, Ramun ė. Lithuanian Association of Literary Translators . “Pasaulis Pagal Irving ą. Kaip Garsiojo Amerikie čių Rašytojo Knygos Skamba Lietuviškai?”. 2008. http://www.llvs.lt/?recensions=507&comments#list. Date of access: 9 March 2010.

Bumsted, John Michael. The Hard-Boiled Tradition in Crime Fiction . 2009. http://www.whodunitcanada.com/article;story,69;Lecture:-The-Hard-Boiled-Tradition-in- Crime-Fiction. Date of access: 15 February 2010.

“Carl Lewis”. Encyclopedia Britannica . 2010. http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/338123/Carl-Lewis. Date of access: 14 April 2010.

Cotterrell, Roger. Law, Culture and Society: Legal Ideas in the Mirror of Social Theory . Burlington: Ashgate Publishing Company, 2006.

Cuddon, John Anthony (Ed). “Plot”. In Penguin Dictionary of Literary Terms and Literary Theory . 3 rd ed. London: Penguin Books, 1992: 719-720.

Davis, J. Madison. Tough Guys with Long Legs: The Global Popularity of the Hard-Boiled Style . 2004. http://www.ou.edu/worldlit/essays/Davis-Hardboiled.html. Date of access: 15 February 2010.

“Detective, Mystery, Thriller.” Encyclopedia Britannica . 2010. http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/421071/novel/51008/Detective-mystery-thriller. Date of access: 6 March 2010.

“Esquire ”. Encyclopedia Britannica. 2010. http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/192802/Esquire. Date of access: 14 April 2010.

Gooch, Graham & Michael Williams (Eds). A Dictionary of Law Enforcement . Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2007.

Grisham, John. The Firm . New York: Island Books, 1991.

85 Grišemas, Džonas. Firma . Vert. Romualdas Petraitis. Vilnius: Vilspa, 1997.

Grišemas, Džonas. Firma . Vert. Jonas Čeponis. Kaunas: Jotema, 2008.

Hard Boiled Detective in the Pulps . 1997. http://www.vintagelibrary.com/fiction/genres/ hardboiled/php. Date of access: 5 January 2010.

“Hard-boiled fiction”. In The New Encyclopedia Britannica . Volumes 5. 15 th edition. Chicago: Encyclopedia Britannica, Inc., 1998: 696.

Heath, Merrill. Plot Development – Freytag’s Pyramid . http://mlheath.wordpress.com/2009/05/ 20/plot-development-freytags-pyramid/. Date of access: 3 March 2010.

Heath, Terry. Hardboiled Crime Fiction . 2009. http://terryheath.com/hardboiled-crime-fiction/. Date of access: 15 February 2010.

Hemingway, Mark. “Tom Sawyer on the Cheap”. American Spectator . Volume 34, Issue 3. April 2001: 388.

High, Peter B. An Outline of American Literature . New York: Longman Inc., 1986.

Horsley, Lee. “American Hard-boiled Crime Fiction, 1920s-1940s”; “An Introduction to Contemporary American Crime Fiction”. http://www.crimeculture.com. Date of access: 5 January 2010.

International Thriller Writers . 2005. http://www.thrillerwriters.org/. Date of access: 7 March 2010.

“Jonas Čeponis.” Lietuvos Literat ūros Vert ėjų S ąjunga . 2006. http://www.llvs.lt/?members=31&lang=lt. Date of access: 6 March 2010.

John Grisham: The Official Site . 1995-2010. http://www/randomhouse.com/features/grisham/ index.php. Date of access: 9 November 2008.

Kaplan, Charles & William Enderson (Eds). Criticism: Major Statements . 3 rd edition. New York: St. Martin’s Press, 1991.

Kinsella, Bridget. “You Can Go Home Again”. Publishers Weekly . Volume 248, Issue 4. January 22, 2001.

“Law's labors lost - The Firm by John Grisham / Pleading Guilty”. The New Republic . Volume 210, Issue 11. Washington: Copyright New Republic March 14, 1994: 7.

Marling, William. Detective Novels: An Overview . 2009. http://www.detnovel.com/. Date of access: 5 January 2010.

Merriam-Webster’s Online Dictionary . http://www.merriam-webster.com/. Date of access: 23 November 2009.

“Memphis”. ”.In The New Encyclopedia Britannica . Volumes 7. 15 th edition. Chicago:

86 Encyclopedia Britannica, Inc., 1998: 1034.

Palmer, Jerry. Potboilers: Methods, Concepts and Case Studies in Popular Fiction . London & New York: Routledge, 1991.

Pepper, Andrew. The Contemporary American Crime Novel . Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 2000.

“Plot”. In Merriam-Webster’s Encyclopedia of Literature . Springfield: Merriam-Webster, Inc., 1995: 890.

“Plot”. In Penguin Dictionary of Literary Terms and Literary Theory . Cuddon, John Anthony (Ed.). 3rd ed. London: Penguin Books, 1992: 719-720.

Priestman, Martin (Ed.). The Cambridge Companion to Crime Fiction . Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2003.

“Ralph Lauren”. Encyclopedia Britannica . 2010. http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/764668/Ralph-Lauren. Date of access: 14 April 2010.

Riter, R. A. An Illustration of the Structure of a Play or Screenplay . http://www.associatedcontent.com/article/1520744/freytags_pyramid_pg2.html?cat=4. Date of access: 3 March 2010.

Routledge, Chris. Hard-Boiled Detective Fiction . 2002. http://findarticles.com/p/articles/mi_g1 epc/is_tov/ai_2419100562/?tag=content;col1. Date of access: 5 January 2010.

Rudys, Edvardas. rašyk.lt . “Barbora Radvilait ė”. 2005. http://www.rasyk.lt/knygos/barbora- radvilaite/306.html. Date of access: 9 March 2010.

Southwick, Leslie H. “ The Appeal ”. Texas Review of Law & Politics . Volume 13, Issue 1. Fall 2008: 24.

Steiner, Wendy. “The Diversity of American Fiction”. In Columbia Literary History of the United States . Elliot, Emory (Ed). New York: Columbia University Press, 1988: 867-868.

Tatiyasopon, T. What is Hard-Boiled Detective Fiction . 2010. http://www.articlegarden.com/Article/What-is-hard-boiled-detective-fiction/48160. Date of access: 15 February 2010.

The Hard-Boiled Detective Novel . 2008. http://www.nku.edu/~alberti/eng302/hardboiled.html. Date of access: 5 January 2010.

“The Hard Boiled School of Detective Fiction: A Brief History”. Classic Crime Fiction . 2004. http://www.classiccrimefiction.com/hardboiled.htm. Date of access: 5 January 2010.

“The Thriller Mystery.” Classic Crime Fiction . 2006. http://www.classiccrimefiction.com/thrillers.htm. Date of access: 6 March 2010.

87

“Thriller.” National Library Board . 2008. http://blogs.nlb.gov.sg/ask/wp- content/uploads/2008/03/th_gg.pdf. Date of access: 13 April 2010.

“Wal-Mart”. Encyclopedia Britannica . 2010. http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/634318/Wal- Mart. Date of access: 14 April 2010.

Wall, Rachel G. “ The Firm John Grisham (1991)”. In The Facts on File Companion to the American Novel . Abby H. P. Werlock, (Ed.). Volumes 1. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 2006: 442-444.

Whitebrook, Maureen. Identity, Narrative and Politics . London: Routledge, 2001.

Willet, Ralph. Hard-Boiled Detective Fiction . 1992. http://www.baas.ac.uk/resources/pamphlets/ pamphdets.asp?id=23. Date of access: 5 January 2010.

Zaleski, Jeff. “PW Asks John Grisham: What Happened to the Lawyers?”. Publishers Weekly . Volume 248, Issue 4. January 22, 2001.

88 APPENDIX A

John Grisham’s The Firm

SUMMARY

John Grisham’s The Firm is a legal thriller about a young lawyer who is involved into illegal practice of a law firm owned by the mafia. Mitchell McDeere, one of the best graduates of Harvard Law School, is offered a well-paid job with great benefits in Bendini, Lambert & Locke, secretive law firm in Memphis. The firm includes a small number of lawyers that are selected after the detailed inspection of their biographies. The senior lawyers have very strict requirements for the recruits. Mitch accepts the offer and, together with his wife Abby, moves to the new house bought by the firm. The firm also buys him a new BMW, hires an interior designer, and pays his student loans. After the deaths of two Mitch’s colleagues, he learns that there have been accidental deaths of the former employees of the firm before. Suspicion leads Mitch to hire a private investigator to find out about the mysterious deaths. However, the investigator is found dead. Gradually, Mitch discovers that the firm is a part of Morolto crime family based in Chicago. The Mob hires lawyers with the poor background assuring them of the wealth and promising future. After the lawyer becomes a part of the fraudulent dealings of the Mob, he cannot escape alive. The FBI, with the aim to indict the firm, discloses illegal business to Mitch and offers to cooperate. Mitch discovers that his house and car are bugged and continues his secret meetings with the FBI. Under the pressure from both, the FBI and the firm, Mitch decides to help the FBI in finding evidences for the firm’s indictment. Meanwhile, the firm becomes suspicious and discovers Mitch’s plan. Once Mitch realizes this, he is forced to run from the FBI and from the Mob, together with his wife and his brother who has escaped from the jail. Mitch steals a huge amount of money from the firm’s accounts and escapes to the Caribbean. The FBI gets the copies of the corrupt documents and the firm, together with all its lawyers, is eventually arrested.

89 APPENDIX B

Representation of prevalent themes in target texts

No. SOURCE TEXT TARGET TEXT 1 TARGET TEXT 2 1. ““Why should the firm care if „- O koks jos reikalas, ar mes „- Kod ėl firmai tur ėtų r ūpėti, ar we have children?” turime vaik ų, ar ne? mes auginame vaikus? “Again, stable families . A new - Kaipgi? Juk vaikai sutvirtina - V ėlgi, tai reiškia patvarias baby is a big deal around the šeim ą. Kai pas k ą atsiranda šeimas . Naujas mažylis – office. They send you flowers naujagimis, čia keliama tiek kontoroje didžiulis įvykis. and gifts to the hospital. You’re triukšmo – tau siun čiama į Siun čia tau į ligonin ę g ėli ų, treated like a queen. …” ligonin ę g ėli ų ir dovan ų, ir visoki ų dovan ų. Lyg b ūtum “Sounds like a big fraternity .” apskritai tuomet tu jautiesi kaip karalien ė. ... “It’s more like a big family . kokia karalien ė. ... - Pasiklausius skamba lyg kokia Our social life revolves - Atrodo, jūs čia kaip kokia didel ė brolija. around the firm , and that’s brolija. - Veikiau lyg didel ė šeima . important because none of us - Veikiau – viena didel ė šeima . Visas m ūsų visuomeniškas are from Memphis.”” (p. 27) Visas m ūsų gyvenimas, ir gyvenimas sukasi apie firm ą, ir visuomeninis, yra susij ęs su tai svarbu, nes n ė vienas iš m ūsų firma , o tai mums yra labai nesame gim ę Merfyje.“ (30 psl.) svarbu – juk n ė vienas iš m ūsų nėra vietin ės kilm ės“ (31 psl.) 2. ““All of our partners are „- Visi m ūsų kompanionai apie „- Iki keturiasdešimt penkeri ų multimillionaires by the age of keturiasdešimt penktuosius savo met ų amžiaus visi m ūsų forty-five,”” (p. 10) amžiaus metus tampa partneriai tampa multimilijonieriais “ (16 psl.) multimilijonieriais “ (16 psl.) 3. “Surrounded by eminently „Supamas žmoni ų, kurie jau „Supamas itin klestin čių successful lawyers , all visko pasiek ė savo gyvenime, teisinink ų, milijonieri ų, jų millionaires, in their tapo milijonieriais , jis šiame ekskliuzyviniame, prabangiai exclusive, lavishly prabangiai įrengtame dekoruotame valgomajame , ornamented dining suite, he kambar ėlyje jaut ėsi paprastu jaut ėsi tartum patek ęs į švent ąją felt as if he was on hallowed mirtinguoju, staiga atsid ūrusiu žem ę.“ (32 psl.) ground.” (p. 29) rojaus r ūmuose.“ (34 psl.) 4. ““You see, Mitch, the law firm „- Matai, Mi čai, firma „- Matote, Mi čai, juridin ė of Bendini, Lambert & Locke “Bendinis, Lambertas ir Lokas” „Bendini, Lambert & Locke“ is owned by the Morolto priklauso Čikagoje esan čiam firma priklauso Morolto crime family in Chicago. The Morolto nusikalt ėli ų klanui . Tai nusikalt ėli ų šeimai Čikagoje. Mafia. The Mob . … It’s – mafija . Tai – gauja . ... Tai – Mafijai . Gaujai . ... Tai mafija , Mafia , Mitch, and illegal as mafija , Mi čai, ir velnioniškai Mi čai, ir ji velniškai nepaiso hell .”” (p. 234) pavojinga .” (210 psl.) įstatym ų.“ (204 psl.) 5. ““It’s a great firm, great bunch „Puiki firma, šaun ūs „Puiki firma, puik ūs kolegos. of guys. Plenty of money. Hey, bendradarbiai. Geri pinigai. K ą Pinig ų netr ūksta. Ei, viskas everything’s wonderful. Then besakyti – visa tai sta čiai puiku. nuostabu. Paskui, po penkeri ų after five or six years, when Paskui, po penkeri ų ar šešeri ų ar šešeri ų met ų, kai pinigai the money is really good, met ų, kai tu jau iš tikr ųjų gauni tikrai geri, kai jiems priklauso when they own your nemažus pinigus, kai jie yra jūsų namo hipoteka, kai turite mortgage, when you have a faktiški tavo namo savininkai, o žmon ą ir vaiku čių, o viskas wife and kids and everything tu turi žmon ą, jau ir vaiku čių, atrodo taip saugu, jie numeta is so secure, they drop the ir viskas atrodo taip tvirta, jie bomb ą, atskleisdami ties ą. bomb and tell the truth . sviedžia bomb ą – pasako tau Kelio išeiti neb ėra .“ (205 psl.) There’s no way out .”” (p. 235) vis ą ties ą. Ir tai nepalieka tau jokios išeities .“ (211 psl.)

90 6. “He was a Memphis cop for „Devynerius metus jis išdirbo „Devynerius metus tarnavo nine years, until he got sent up Merfyje policininku , o paskui Memfyje faru , kol buvo for rape .” (p. 135) buvo pasodintas už išžaginim ą.“ pasodintas už (122 psl.) išprievartavim ą.“ (118 psl.) 7. “You know how Lazarov’s „Tu žinai, kad Lazarovas “Juk žinote, kaip Lazarovas always bragged about having a visuomet girdavosi tur įs FTB visada girdavosi tur įs FTB mole inside the FBI .” (p. 266) savo žmog ų.“ (237 psl.) viduje kurm į.“ (231 psl.)

91 APPENDIX C

Representation of the protagonist in target texts

No. SOURCE TEXT TARGET TEXT 1 TARGET TEXT 2 1. “He had the brains , the „ Protingas , ambicingas , „Turi smegenis , ambicingas , ambition , the good looks . malonios išvaizdos . Ir – gražios išvaizdos . Ir – alkanas ; And he was hungry ; with his alkanas ; kitaip ir negal ėjo b ūti, kai tokios kilm ės, kitaip ir background, he had to be. He kai tokios kilm ės. Ved ęs. Tai negal ėjo b ūti. Ved ęs, o tai was married , and that was buvo b ūtina s ąlyga – firma dar privaloma be išlyg ų.“ (7 psl.) mandatory.” (p. 1) niekuomet nebuvo pri ėmusi į darb ą teisininko viengungio.“ (7 psl.) 2. “McDeere was a male , and „Makdiras – vyras , o firma „Ir dar: Makdiras – vyriškis , there were no women in the nepriima specialist ų moter ų.” (7 mat, firmoje nesidarbuoja n ė firm.” (p. 1) psl.) viena moteris.“ (7 psl.) 3. “He was white , and the firm „Baltaodis – kitoki ų firma „Taip pat ir baltasis – firma had never hired a black.” (p. nesamd ė.“ (7 psl.) nepriimdavo į darb ą juod ųjų.” 1) (7 psl.) 4. “He was good-looking , „Jis buvo malonios išvaizdos , „Išvaizdus , atletiškas , tikras athletic-looking , a man’s atletiško sud ėjimo , jis buvo vyras , puikaus proto ir man with a brilliant mind tikras vyras – šviesios galvos nenutuk ęs.“ (33 psl.) and a lean body .” (p. 30) ir tvirto k ūno .“ (34 psl.) 5. “Does Mitch drink?” „- Ar Mi čas m ėgėjas išgerti? „- Mi čas m ėgėjas išgerti? “Very little. He’s an athlete - Labai retai. Juk jis - Labai retai. Juk jisai and very particular about sportininkas , labai tausoja sportuoja , tod ėl labai rūpinasi his body .” (p. 31) sveikat ą.“ (35 psl.) savo fizine forma .“ (33 psl.) 6. “You’re very handsome . „Tu labai gražus . [...] Atrodai „- Tu labai gražus . [...] Atrodai […] You look like an athlete . kaip sportininkas – panašus į sportinink ą. Labai You’re very muscular and raumeningas, tvirtas .“ (142 raumeningas ir tvirtas .“ (137 firm .” (p. 158) psl.) psl.) 7. “A brilliant mind and a solid „Jis turi puikiai disciplinuot ą „Šviesus protas ir tvirtas body that did not gain weight prot ą ir tvirt ą k ūną, kuris kūnas , nepriaug ąs svorio ir and needed little sleep.” (p. netunka ir nereikalauja ilg ų nereikalauj ąs daug miego.“ (51 51) valand ų miego, kad pails ėtų.“ psl.) (53 psl.) 8. “They were young , „Visi jie atrod ė jaunatviški , „Visi buvo jauni , klestintys ir successful and affluent . The klestintys ir turtingi . Visi jie pasiturintys . Aprangos dress code appeared to be buvo apsireng ę su darbovietei formos atrod ė griežtos, strict […] Neatness was deramu griežtumu [...] dalykiškos [...] Privalomas mandatory. No beards, Visame kame – saiko jausmas . tvarkingumas . Nei barzd ų, nei mustaches or hair over the Joki ų barzd ų, ūsų ar ausis ūsų, nei ausis dengian čių ears. There were a couple of dengian čių plauk ų. Pora veid ų plauk ų. Keli atrod ė nevaleikos, wimps, but good looks jam pasirod ė nemalon ūs, ta čiau bet dominavo išvaizd ūs.“ (24 dominated.” (p. 20) dauguma buvo jam prielank ūs psl.) ir draugiški .“ (25 psl.) 9. “he was holding three job „jis jau yra gav ęs tris „turi tris darbo pasi ūlymus offers […]. He was in pasi ūlymus d ėl darbo [...] [...]. Taigi yra paklausus . demand . He was given the Antrame kurse per garantini ų Antraisiais studij ų metais, per opportunity to cheat on a įsipareigojim ų egzamin ą jis vertybini ų popieri ų egzamin ą, security exam during his tur ėjo galimyb ę nusirašyti , bet tur ėjo prog ą nusirašyti, bet second year. He declined , tuo nepasinaudojo , o egzamin ą atsisak ė ir buvo aukš čiausiai iš and made the highest grade išlaik ė geriausiai iš savo viso kurso įvertintas .“ (8 psl.) 92 in the class.” (p. 2) grup ės.“ (8 psl.) 10. ““ Top five .” Not top five „- Buvau pirmame penketuke . „- Tarp penki ų geriausi ų. – percent, but top five. That Ne pirmuosiuose penkiuose Ne tarp penki ų procent ų was enough of an answer for procentuose, o tiesiog - geriausi ų, bet tiesiog tarp all of them. Top five out of pirmajame penketuke. Jiems penki ų geriausi ų. Tokio three hundred . He could visiems trims tai buvo visiškai atsakymo jiems tur ėjo užtekti. have said number three, a aišku. Pirmasis penketas iš Būtų gal ėjęs pasakyti buv ęs fraction away from number trij ų šimt ų student ų. Jis gal ėtų tre čias, tik mažum ėlę atsilik ęs two, and within striking jiems pasakyti, kad buvo nuo antrojo ir visai netoli distance of number one .” (p. tre čiasis, o iš tikr ųjų – visai pirmojo .“ (11 psl.) 5) šalia pirmojo “ (11 psl.) 11. “very decent young man . „- Išsiaukl ėjęs, padorus „labai padorus jaunikaitis . Also very ambitious . I think jaunuolis . Labai ambicingas . Taip pat labai daug siekiantis . he’s driven and he won’t Manau, jis jau užkaito ir Manau, kad jis užsived ęs ir quit until he’s at the top. nesustos , kol neužkops į pa čią nenustos, kol neatsidurs He’ll take some chances, virš ūnę. Jis turi tam šans ų – pa čiame viršuje. Sutiks bend some rules if daug k ą įstengs , jei prireiks.“ rizikuoti , prasilenkti su kai necessary.” (p. 42) (45 psl.) kuriomis taisykl ėmis , jeigu reik ės.“ (43 psl.) 12. “From the darkness, Mitch „Iš tamsos jam į kojas krito „Iš tamsos Mi čas nėrė galva į dived head first into the Mi čas, ir jie trise nusirito lygiu Skandinavo kojas , ir visi trys Nordic’s legs , and all three betono paviršiumi . Susiliet ęs parkrito ant slidaus betono . went down hard on the slick su Rimeriu, Mi čas pajuto už jo Mi čas už čiuop ė Skandinavui concrete . Mitch felt the gun diržo pistolet ą. Jis aklai smog ė už nugaros pistolet ą ir at the Nordic’s back. He alk ūne, bet nepataik ė.“ (437 smarkiai trenk ė alk ūne, bet swung wildly with a forearm psl.) nepataik ė.“ (422 psl.) and missed.” (p. 491) 13. “Mitch sat on the railing , „Jis permet ė per tur ėklus „Mi čas atsis ėdo ant tur ėklo , dropped his briefcase, swung lagamin ėlį, paskui pats juos numet ė žemyn lagamin ėlį, his legs over , paused, then perlipo ir nušoko žemyn iš perk ėlė kojas , kiek luktel ėjo ir jumped twenty feet onto the dvidešimties p ėdų aukš čio ant nušoko dvidešimt p ėdų žemyn carpet of the lobby. He fell kilimu dengt ų vestibiulio ant vestibiulio kilimo. Krito it like a rock, but landed grind ų. Nusileido gana akmuo, bet nusileido sta čiom squarely on both feet .” (p. nevikriai, bet nepargriuvo “ ant koj ų.“ (365 psl.) 423) (375 psl.)

93 APPENDIX D

Representation of the antagonist in target texts

No. SOURCE TEXT TARGET TEXT 1 TARGET TEXT 2 1. ““You see, Mitch, the law „- Matai, Mi čai, firma „-Matote, Mi čai, juridin ė firm Bendini, Lambert & “Bendinis, Lambertas ir „Bendini, Lambert & Locke“ Locke is owned by the Lokas” priklauso Čikagoje firma priklauso Morolto Morolto crime family in esan čiam Morolto nusikalt ėli ų nusikalt ėli ų šeimai Čikagoje. Chicago. The Mafia . The klanui . Tai – mafija. Tai – Mafijai. Gaujai . Tai jie ten iš Mob . They call the shots gauja. Tai jie siun čia viršaus komanduoja .“ (204 from up there .”” (p. 234) samdomus žudikus .“ (210 psl.) psl.) 2. ““Mitch, no lawyer has ever „- Mi čai, nė vienas teisininkas „-Mi čai, nė vienas teisininkas left your law firm alive . nepasitrauk ė iš tavo firmos niekada nepasitrauk ė iš Three have tried, and they gyvas. Trys pam ėgino ir buvo jūsišk ės juridin ės firmos were killed . Two were about nužudyti. Dviem tai buvo gyvas. Trys band ė ir buvo to leave, and they died last beveik pavyk ę, bet pereit ą nužudyti. Du ketino summer . Once a lawyer joins vasar ą žuvo ir jie. Teisininkas, pasitraukti, ir mir ė pra ėjusi ą Bendini, Lambert & Locke, at ėjęs į furm ą “Bendinis, vasar ą. Jeigu tik teisininkas he never leaves , unless he Lambertas ir Lokas”, gali stoja dirbti į „Bendini, retires and keeps his mouth išeiti iš jos tik į pensij ą, bet ir Lambert & Locke“ firm ą, jis shut.”” (p. 234) tai su s ąlyga, kad neaušins niekada iš jos neišeina , burnos.“ (209 psl.) nebent į pensij ą, ir tai tik laikydamas liežuv į už dant ų.“ (203 psl.) 3. ““There’s no way out . It’s the „Ir tai nepalieka tau jokios “Kelio išeiti neb ėra . Tai Mafia , Mitch. Those guys išeities. Tai – mafija , Mi čai. mafija , Mi čai. Tie žmon ės don’t play games . They’ll kill Tie žmon ės nejuokauja. Jie nežaidžia vaikišk ų žaidim ų. one of your children or your nužudys tavo žmon ą ar tavo Nužudys kur į nors iš j ūsų wife, they don’t care . You’re vaik ą – jiems tai niekai . Tu vaik ų ar žmon ą, jiems tas making more money than you uždirbi daugiau, negu gal ėtum pat . J ūs uždirbate daugiau could possibly make anywhere uždirbti kitoje vietoje. Tu virsti pinig ų, negu gal ėtum ėte gauti else. You’re blackmailed šantažo objektu tod ėl, kad turi kur nors kitur. Jus šantažuoja, because you’ve got a family šeim ą, į kuri ą jiems nes turite šeim ą, į kuri ą that doesn’t mean a damned nusispjauti .“ (211 psl.) gaujai nusispjaut .“ (205 psl.) thing to the Mob ”” (p. 235) 4. ““You know what the next „- Juk j ūs žinote, kas bus toliau , “- Žinote, koks kitas žingsnis , step is, don’t you? If Tarrance ar ne? Jeigu Taransas darysis tiesa? Jeigu Taransas nesiliaus, keeps pushing, that idiot aktyvesnis, tasai idiotas tas idiotas Lazarovas vien ą Lazarov will call me one day Lazarovas vien ą graži ą dien ą dien ą man paskambins ir lieps and tell me to remove him . pasišauks mane ir įsakys jį jį pašalinti. Nutildyti. Įgr ūsti Silence him . Put him in a likviduoti. Priversti į statin ę, o ši ą išmesti į barrel and drop him in the užsi čiaupti. Sugr ūsti į statin ę Įlank ą.“ (114 psl.) Gulf .”” (p. 130) ir išmesti į užut ėkį.“ (118 psl.) 5. ““ Lazarov , you see, said to „Kad jo užpakalis b ūtų “Suprantate, Lazarovas blow his ass outta the air . sudraskytas ore ”. Citatos paliep ė išsprogdinti jo subin ę Quote unquote.”” (p. 419) pabaiga, kabut ės uždarytos.“ ore . Cituoju pažodžiui.“ (361 (371 psl.) psl.) 6. ““You said you had a good „- Sakei, kad turi neblog ą plan ą, “- Sak ėte, kad turite ger ą plan to eliminate McDeere ,” kaip mums padaryti Makdir ą plan ą Makdirui pašalinti , - DeVasher said. nepavojing ą? – paklaus ė De primin ė Devašeris. Lazarov grinned and picked his Vašeris. Lazarovas nusišiep ė ir

94 nose. “Yeah. I think we’ll use Lazarovas išsišiep ė ir pasikas ė pasikrapšt ė nos į. the plane. We’ll send him nosies galiuk ą. - Aha. Manau, mes tuo planu down to the islands on a little - Turiu, - tingiai atsak ė jis. – pasinaudosime . Išsi ųsime j į į business trip, and there will Manau, kad mes juo salas trumpai dalykinei be this mysterious pasinaudosime. Makdir ą kelionei, ir staiga įvyks explosion .” reik ės pasi ųsti nedidelei mįslingas sprogimas . “Waste two pilots ?” asked komandiruotei į salas, ir ore - Prarasti du pilotus ? – DeVasher. įvyks visiškai m įslingas suabejojo Devašeris. “Yeah. It needs to look sprogimas . - Aha. Reikia, kad gerai good .”” (pp. 387-388) - Prarasti por ą pilot ų? – atrodyt ų.“ (333 psl.) susir ūpino De Vašeris. - O k ą daryti? Reikia, kad visa tai atrodyt ų gražiai .“ (342 psl.) 7. ““Boys, the plane will never „- Tad štai k ą aš jums pasakysiu: “- Vaikinai, lėktuvas taip ir make it . The pilot will land in lėktuvas iki ten nenuskris ; nepasieks paskirtosios vietos . New Orleans for an errand, lak ūnas nusileis Naujajame Pilotas nusileis Naujajame then he’ll take off for the Orleane pasipildyti degal ų ir tik Orleane perduoti siunt ą, paskui island. About thirty minutes po to pasuks link sal ų. Po pakils skristi į sal ą. Maždaug over the Gulf, the little blip trisdešimties minu čių, kai po po trisdešimties minu čių, virš will disappear from radar, jais bus jau Meksikos įlankos Įlankos, radaro ekrane forever. Debris will scatter vandenys, iš dispe čeri ų ekran ų išnyks mažutis br ūkšnelis – over a thirty-square-mile dings mažytis taškelis. Dings amžiams. Nuolaužos area, and no bodies will ever visam laikui. Nuolaužos bus išsibarstys per trisdešimties be found. It’s sad, but išm ėtytos daugiau kaip kvadratini ų myli ų plote, o necessary .”” (p. 418) trisdešimties kvadratini ų kūnų taip ir nebus surasta. myli ų plote, k ūnų nebus rasta. Li ūdna, bet b ūtina .“ (360 Tai – labai li ūdna, bet visiškai psl.) neišvengiama .“ (370 psl.) 8. ““ Tax fraud. They do all the „- Suk čiavimas su mokes čiais. “- Mokes čių apgaul ės. Jie tax work for the Morolto Jie tvarko visas Morolto klano atlieka Morolto šutvei vis ą bunch. They file nice, neat, mokes čių operacijas. Kasmet darb ą, susijus į su mokes čiais. proper-looking tax returns jie sudaro gražias, tvarkingas, Kasmet sutvarko dailutes, each year and report a idealiai taisyklingas mokes čių deramai atrodan čias fraction of the income. They deklaracijas, kuriose mokes čių deklaracijas, launder money like crazy. parodoma niekingai maža kuriose nurodoma tik maža They set up legitimate bendr ų pajam ų dalis. Jie be dalis pelno. Plauna pinigus business with dirty money . … paliovos plauna pinigus. kaip pasiut ę. Už purvinus Morolto takes in an estimated Investuodami nešvarius pinigus steigia legalius three hundred million a year dolerius, jie steigia visiškai verslus . … Moroltas kasmet from gambling, dope, legalias įmones . ... Moroltas per susigriebia apie tris šimtus numbers, everything .”” (p. metus turi apie tris šimtus milijon ų iš lošim ų, kvaišal ų, 237) milijonų doleri ų iš azartini ų loterij ų, visko .” (206 psl.) žaidim ų, narkotik ų, pogrindini ų loterij ų ir panaši ų dalyk ų.“ (212 psl.) 9. ““She knows that in the last „- Ji žino, kad Morolto “- Ji žino, kad per pastaruosius three years the Morolto gang šeimyn ėlė su savo pavaldiniais trejus metus Morolto gauja ir and its accomplices have per pastaruosius trejus metus bendrininkai išgabeno iš šios taken over eight hundred išgabeno iš šalies per aštuonis šalies per aštuonis šimtus million bucks in cash out of šimtus milijon ų doleri ų milijon ų doleri ų ir deponavo this country and deposited it grynaisiais ir pad ėjo juos į įvairiuose Karib ų baseino in various banks in the įvairius bankus, pasklidusius bankuose . … Žino, kad Caribbean . … She knows that po Karib ų j ūros basein ą. ... Ji Moroltai kontroliuoja maž ų

95 the Moroltos control at least taip pat žino, kad Morolto mažiausiai tris šimtus three hundred and fifty klanas kontroliuoja mažiausiai penkiasdešimt kompanij ų, companies chartered in the tris šimtus penkiasdešimt įregistruot ų Kaimanuose, ir Caymans, and that these kompanij ų, užregistruot ų kad šios kompanijos companies regularly send Kaimynuose, o tos kompanijos reguliariai siun čia pinigus clean money back into the reguliariai persiun čia į atgal į šal į. … Ji žino, kaip jie country. … She knows how Amerik ą jau išplautus pinigus . susižeria nešvarius they take their dirty cash, ... Ji taip pat sužinojo, kaip jie grynuosius pinigus, iškei čia į trade it up to one-hundred- surenka savo grynuosius, šimtadolerines kupi ūras ir dollar bills and sneak it out iškei čia į šimtadolerinius slapta išgabena iš šalies .” of the country .”” (p. 376) banknotus, o svarbiausia! – (323 psl.) kaip jie išgabena pinigus iš šalies .“ (331 psl.) 10. “He testified for six hours on „Visas šešias valandas Mi čas “Šešiolika valand ų Mi čas dav ė various methods used by the paskyr ė pasakojimui apie parodymus apie įvairius Moroltos and their attorneys įvairiausius nešvari ų pinig ų Morolt ų ir j ų advokat ų to turn dirty money into plovimo b ūdus, kuriais naudotus b ūdus purviniems clean . Easily the most favored naudojosi Morolto šeimyn ėlė pinigams plauti . Lengviausias method was to fly in a load of bei firmos “Bendinis, ir labiausiai m ėgtas b ūdas – dirty cash on a Bendini Lambertas ir Lokas” perskraidinti krovin į plane, usually with two or teisininkai . M ėgstamiausias, jo purvin ų gryn ųjų pinig ų three lawyers on board to žodžiais, buvo toks b ūdas. Į Bendinio firmos l ėktuvu, legitimate the trip . With dope firmai priklausant į l ėktuv ą dažniausiai kartu su pouring in by land, air and buvo pakraunama kokia nors komandiruotais dviem ar sea , U.S. customs cares little astronomiška gryn ųjų pinig ų trim teisininkais, kad reisas about what’s leaving the suma, su kuria, norint suteikti niekam nekelt ų įtarim ų. Kai country. It was a perfect visai operacijai įprastin ės sausuma, oru ir j ūra į šal į setup . The planes left dirty komandiruot ės regimyb ę, nuolatos pl ūste pl ūsta and came back clean .” (p. skrisdavo du ar trys kvaišalai , Jungtini ų Valstij ų 484) teisininkai . O kol valstybin ė muitin ės tarnybai mažai ter ūpi, muitin ės tarnyba kamavosi su kas gabenama iš vidaus svetur. nesibaigian čiais m ėginimais Sumanyta buvo puikiai. sausuma, vandeniu ar oru įvežti į Lėktuvai išskrisdavo purvini šal į narkotikus, niekas nekreip ė ir gr įždavo švar ūs.” (417 psl.) dėmesio į tai, kas išvežama iš šalies. Viskas buvo sumanyta kuo puikiausiai. L ėktuvai išskrisdavo, taip sakant, nešvar ūs, o gr įždavo švar ūs.“ (431-432 psl.) 11. “Once the dirty money was „Ir kuomet pinigai atitekdavo “Kai tik purvini pinigai owned by a legitimate Cayman legaliai korporacijai, apie kuri ą atitekdavo kokiai nors teis ėtai corporation, the laundering tenykšt ė valdžia visk ą žinojo, Kaiman ų korporacijai, began . The simplest and most prasid ėdavo pinig ų plovimo prasid ėdavo plovimas . common method was for the operacija . Papras čiausiais ir Papras čiausias ir dažniausiai company to purchase real labiausiai paplit ęs pinig ų naudotas b ūdas – kompanija estate and other clean assets plovimo b ūdas buvo pirkti nusipirkdavo nekilnojamojo in the United States . The nekilnojamojo turto ar kit ų turto ir kit ų švari ų aktyv ų transactions were handled by visiškai švari ų ir nekalt ų Jungtin ėse Valstijose . the creative attorneys at objekt ų JAV teritorijoje. Transakcijomis užsiimdavo Bendini, Lambert & Locke , Tokius sand ėrius pad ėdavo kūrybingi „Bendini, Lambert and all money moved by wire sudaryti firmos “Bendinis, & Locke” firmos advokatai, transfer . … And the dirty Lambertas ir Lokas” ir visi pinigai jud ėdavo

96 money was now clean .” (p. išradingieji teisininkai. Pinigai elektroniniais pervedimais. 485) pereidavo iš rank ų į rankas tik … Ir purvini pinigai dabar per kompiuterius . ... Ir šitaip jau tapdavo švar ūs.” (417- nešvar ūs pinigai pasidarydavo 418 psl.) švar ūs, štai ir viskas.“ (432 psl.) 12. ““ The feds cannot be trusted „Negalima iki galo pasitik ėti “Fedais negalima visiškai entirely . I’ll feel safer in FTB . Kitoje šalyje jausiuosi pasitik ėti . Kitoje šalyje another country, but I won’t saugesnis, tik nesirengiu šito jausiuos saugesnis, bet tell Tarrance .”” (p. 295) sakyti Taransui .“ (261 psl.) Taransui to nepasakysiu .” (255 psl.) 13. ““ The cannibals are chasing „Mus persekioja tikri “Mus medžioja kanibalai , bet us , but we’re a step ahead of kanibalai , bet kol kas mes esame per žingsn į pirma j ų. them.” esame juos aplenk ę vienu - Pirma ko? “Ahead of who?” žingsniu. - Mafijos. Ir FTB .” (375 psl.) “The Mafia. And the FBI .”” - K ą tokius “juos”? (p. 435) - Mafij ą. Ir FTB .“ (386 psl.)

97 APPENDIX E

Depiction of corrupt institutional structures and dishonest officials in target texts

No. SOURCE TEXT TARGET TEXT 1 TARGET TEXT 2 1. “He was a Memphis cop for „Devynerius metus jis išdirbo „Devynerius metus tarnavo nine years, until he got sent Merfyje policininku , o paskui Memfyje faru , kol buvo up for rape .” (p. 135) buvo pasodintas už pasodintas už išžaginim ą.“ (122 psl.) išprievartavim ą.“ (118 psl.) 2. ““Look, man, I’ve seen some „- Klausyk, drauguži, man yra “Klausyk, žmogau, ir anks čiau inside jobs before, but this tek ę kai ko čia prisiži ūrėti , bet esu mat ęs vidini ų triuk ų, bet takes the cake. Warden tavasis atvejis ypatingas. tavasis visus pranoksta. Šį Lattemer himself planned Viršininkas Latimeras pats suplanavo pats kal ėjimo this one . […] you got some visk ą suplanavo . [...] Tu, brolau, viršininkas Letemeras . […] stout friends , buddy.” (p.p. turi solidži ų draug ų.“ (363; 365 Turi galing ų draug ų, bi čiuli.“ 410; 413) psl.) (353; 356 psl.) 3. “You know how Lazarov’s „Tu žinai, kad Lazarovas “Juk žinote, kaip Lazarovas always bragged about having visuomet girdavosi tur įs FTB visada girdavosi tur įs FTB a mole inside the FBI .” (p. savo žmog ų.“ (237 psl.) viduje kurm į.“ (231 psl.) 266) 4. “Three FBI agents, his “jis išvydo čia pat tris savo “Trys FTB agentai, kolegos , comrades , glared at him. kolegas, FTB agentus . Prie jo rūsčiai žvelg ė į j į. Kraipydamas Director Voyles walked up to ėjo su pasišlykšt ėjimo grimasa galv ą, nes negal ėjo patik ėti, him, shaking his head in veide FTB direktorius Voilsas. artyn žengtel ėjo direktorius disbelief. […] “You’re a […] – Rosai, pasirodo, tu – Voilzas. […] – Esi išdavikas , traitor , Ross. The lowest išdavikas . Pa čios šlykš čiausios Rosai. Žemiausios rūšies form of scum. I can’t believe niekš ų r ūšies. Negaliu tuo niekšas. Tiesiog negaliu tuo it .”” (p. 416) patik ėti .“ (368 psl.) patik ėti .“ (358 psl.) 5. ““I don’t understand how the “- Negaliu suprasti, kaip firma “- Nesuprantu, kaip firma gali firm can do so much illegal gali užsiimti tokia pla čia atlikti tiek daug nelegalaus work and keep it quiet. […] nusikalstama veikla ir išlikti darbo , kad n ė šuo nesulot ų. […] the senior associates and tokia tyli ir nepastebima. […] purvin ą darb ą atlieka partners do the dirty solid ų staž ą turintys vyresnieji bendradarbiai ir work .”” (p. 239-240) darbuotojai ir kompanionai partneriai .“ (208 psl.) atlieka vis ą neregim ąjį darb ą.“ (215 psl.) 6. “Fifty-one present and „Iš viso buvo kaltinamas „Apkaltintas penkiasdešimt former members of the firm penkiasdešimt vienas firmos vienas iš dabartini ų ir buvusi ų were indicted , along with tarnautojas , tarp kuri ų buvo ir firmos teisinink ų, podraug su thirty-one alleged members keli pensininkai . O Čikagoje į trisdešimt vienu sp ėjamai of the Morolto crime family teism ą buvo pašaukti gausios nusikalt ėliškos Morolto šeimos in Chicago. More indictments Morolto šeimyn ėlės nariai – Čikagoje nariu. Bus pareikšta were coming, promised the trisdešimt vienas žmogus. dar ir daugiau kaltinim ų, žad ėjo U.S. Attorney. […] a major Generalinis prokuroras praneš ė Generalinis Jungtini ų Valstij ų blow to organized crime in visuomenei, kad taškas dar prokuroras. [...] organizuotam America . It should be a dire nepad ėtas ir bus suformuluota nusikalstamumui Amerikoje warning , he said, to bei pateikta kaltinim ų dar suduotas stiprus sm ūgis , kuris legitimate professionals and naujiems asmenims. [...] ši tur ėtų b ūti rūstus įsp ėjimas businessmen who are operacija sudavusi triuškinant į teis ės profesionalams ir tempted to handle dirty sm ūgį organizuotam verslininkams, gundomiems money .” (p. 499) nusikalstamumui Amerikoje ... tvarkyti purvinus pinigus .“ Tai turi b ūti paskutinis (428 psl.) persp ėjimas , buvo sakoma 98 citatoje, visiems tiems, kurie ryžtasi susigundyti sudaryti sand ėrį su abejotinos kilm ės kapitalu .“ (444 psl.)

99 APPENDIX F

Depiction of social stratification in target texts

No. SOURCE TEXT TARGET TEXT 1 TARGET TEXT 2 1. ““All of our partners are „- Visi m ūsų kompanionai apie „- Iki keturiasdešimt penkeri ų multimillionaires by the age keturiasdešimt penktuosius savo met ų amžiaus visi m ūsų of fort-five,”” (p. 10) amžiaus metus tampa partneriai tampa multimilijonieriais ,“ (16 psl.) multimilijonieriais ,“ (16 psl.) 2. “Surrounded by eminently „Supamas žmoni ų, kurie jau „Supamas itin klestin čių successful lawyers , all visko pasiek ė savo gyvenime, teisinink ų, milijonieri ų, j ų millionaires , in their tapo milijonieriais , jis šiame ekskliuzyviniame, prabangiai exclusive, lavishly prabangiai įrengtame dekoruotame valgomajame , ornamented dining suite, he kambar ėlyje jaut ėsi paprastu jaut ėsi tartum patek ęs į švent ąją felt as if he was on hallowed mirtinguoju, staiga atsid ūrusiu žem ę.“ (32 psl.) ground.” (p. 29) rojaus r ūmuose.“ (34 psl.) 3. “the club was the most „klubas mieste gars ėja savo „klubas – pati prašmatniausia exclusive lunch and dinner brangiu restoranu ir visame mieste priešpie čių ir refuge in the city. It offered prašmatniais patiekalais . Į j į piet ų prieb ėga . Čia si ūlomas excellent food in an all- leidžiami vien baltaodžiai vyrai , puikus maistas išskirtinai tik white, rich-male, plush jis įrengtas prabangiai . Įžym ūs baltiesiems pasiturintiems environment . Powerful piet ūs įžymiems asmenims : vyrams prabangioje aplinkoje. lunches for powerful people . bankininkams, teisininkams, Galingi priešpie čiai galingiems Bankers, lawyers, aukšto rango tarnautojams , žmon ėms – bankininkams, executives, entrepreneurs , a antrepreneriams , tik teisininkams, įmoni ų few politicians and a few nedaugeliui politik ų ir saujelei vadovams, verslininkams, aristocrats .” (p. 61) aristokrat ų.“ (61 psl.) vienam kitam politikui , keliems aristokratams .“ (59 psl.) 4. “his mother lived in a cheap „jo motina gyvena drauge su „jo motina gyvena pigiame trailer park in Panama City naujuoju savo vyru, į pensij ą automobili ų priekab ų kvartale Beach, remarried to a retired iš ėjusiu vairuotoju alkoholiku , šalia Panama Siti Bi čo, truck driver with a violent Panamos miesto papl ūdimyje Floridoje, antr ą kart ą ištek ėjusi drinking problem . […] The automobilio priekaboje . [...] už pensininko sunkvežimi ų poverty hurt” (p. 11) Skurdas žeidžia žmog ų labai vairuotojo, stipriai išgerian čio . skaudžiai“ (17 psl.) [...] Skurdas skaudina“ (17 psl.) 5. ““ Brushy Mountain State „- Mūsų valstijoje, “Braši „- Valstijos Braši Maunteno Prison . Convicted of Mountino” kal ėjime . Prieš kal ėjime . Prieš aštuonerius second-degree murder in aštuonerius metus Nešvilyje metus nuteistas už antrojo Nashville eight years ago and nuteistas už antro laipsnio laipsnio žmogžudyst ę* sentenced to fifteen years žmogžudyst ę penkiolikai met ų penkiolikai met ų be teis ės b ūti with no parole .”” (p. 137) be teis ės į amnestij ą.” (123 psl.) išleistam į laisv ę lygtinai . * T. y. žmogžudyst ė lengvinan čiomis aplinkyb ėmis.“ (120 psl.) 6. ““A local prostitute . Looks „- Tenykšt ė prostitut ė. „- Vietin ė prostitut ė. Neblogai pretty good, doesn’t she? Neblogai atrodo, a? Iki šiolei atrodo, tiesa? Mes ja dar We’ve never used her before, mes jos nebuvome naudoj ę, bet nesinaudojome, bet, galime but you can bet we’ll use her dabar – galiu lažintis – kirsti lažyb ų, šis kartas ne again.”” (p. 179) naudosime.“ (161 psl.) paskutinis.“ (156 psl.) 7. “Mitch paid for the beer and „Mi čas susimok ėjo už al ų ir „Mi čas susimok ėjo už al ų ir followed her to the door. A nu ėjo paskui j ą link dur ų. Prie j ų nusek ė įkandin jos, dur ų link. cowpoke sitting near the sėdintis vyriškis kaubojaus Prie pat j ų s ėdintis vyriokas door said, “ Getta loada this. drabužiais pasak ė: kaubojaus drabužiais 100 Guy shows up with a suit - Jūs tik paži ūrėkite! Įeina nusišaip ė: and picks her up in thirty kostiumuotas vaikinas ir jau po - Tai bent. Pasirodo seconds .” (p. 218) pus ės minut ės jis išeina su kostiumuotas bernas ir mergina .“ (196 psl.) pakabina j ą per trisdešimt sekundži ų.“ (190 psl.) 8. “the law firm of Bendini, „firma “Bendinis, Lambertas ir „juridin ė „Bendini, Lambert & Lambert & Locke is owned Lokas” priklauso Čikagoje Locke“ firma priklauso Morolto by the Morolto crime esan čiam Morolto nusikalt ėli ų nusikalt ėli ų šeimai Čikagoje. family in Chicago. The klanui . Tai – mafija . Tai – Mafijai . Gaujai .“ (204 psl.) Mafia. The Mob .” (p. 234) gauja .” (210 psl.) 9. “She wore dirty jeans and „ji buvo su aptrintais nešvariais „M ūvėjo purvinus džinsus , ragged tennis shoes . The džinsais ir nuvalkiotais av ėjo apdriskusiais teniso blue DUSTBUSTERS shirt sportba čiais . Kombinezono jai bateliais . M ėlyni marškiniai su was extra large” (p. 371) dar neišdav ė, dav ė tik užrašu ant nugaros uniformin ę žydr ą palaidin ę, KOVOTOJAI SU kuri buvo gerokai per didel ė“ DULK ĖMIS buvo per dideli“ (327 psl.) (320 psl.)

101 APPENDIX G

Representation of racial groups in target texts

No. SOURCE TEXT TARGET TEXT 1 TARGET TEXT 2 1. “He was white, and the firm „Baltaodis – kitoki ų firma „Taip pat ir baltasis – firma had never hired a black . nesamd ė. [...] išliko balta kaip nepriimdavo į darb ą juod ųjų. […] remained lily white .” (p. lelija .“ (7 psl.) [...] išlikusi balta kaip lelija .“ (7 1) psl.) 2. “They gathered each day for „Jie kasdien čia susitikdavo per “Kasdien jie rinkdavosi čia lunches prepared by Jessie pietus, kuriuos jiems tais ė Džesi priešpie čių, ruošiam ų Džes ės Frances, a huge, Frensis, stambi, Frensis, pagyvenusios stambios, temperamental old black temperamentinga, jau pagyvenusi temperamentingos juodaod ės” woman ” (p. 28) negr ė“ (32 psl.) (31 psl.) 3. “A courtly black man named „Nepriekaištingai išmankštintas „Mandagi ų manier ų juodaodis Ellis delivered the menus .” juodaodis padav ėjas Elisas padav ėjas Elis įteik ė sve čiams (p. 62) pasi ūlė sve čiams susipažinti su valgiaraš čius .“ (59 psl.) valgiaraš čiu .“ (62 psl.) 4. “He had a tailor , an old „Eiveris pasigyr ė tur įs neprast ą „Eiveris tur įs siuv ėją, sen ą Korean in South Memphis” siuv ėją, sen ą kor ėjiet į“ (63 psl.) kor ėjiet į Piet ų Merfyje“ (61 psl.) (p. 64) 5. “The Greek who ran the „restoran ėlio šeimininkas „Graikas, šios įstaig ėlės place [the deli] was asleep” graikas s ėdėjo sn ūduriuodamas savininkas , sn ūduriavo prie (p. 122) prie kasos“ (111 psl.) kasos aparato.“ (107 psl.) 6. “The punch was served by „Punš ą nešiojo simpatiškos „Punšas keleiviams buvo beautiful brown Caymanian rudai įdegusios m ėlynak ės išdalytas graži ų stiuardesi ų – stewardesses ” (p. 149) stiuardes ės“ (134 psl.) rusv ų kaimanie čių“ (130 psl.) 7. “She [a prostitute] was an „Atrod ė, kad toje merginoje yra „Mergina – egzotiškas mišinys exotic mixture of black, susimaišiusios ne vien juodoji ir juodosios, baltosios ras ės ir white and probably Latin .” baltoji ras ės, ji tur ėjo ir lotyn ų galb ūt lotyn ų amerikie čių (p. 156) Amerikos gyventoj ų bruož ų.“ kraujo .“ (136 psl.) (140 psl.) 8. “A black boy grabbed „Tamsiaodis berniukas pastv ėrė „Juodaodis berniokas sugriebė Mitch’s bags […] Mitch Mi čo daiktus [...] Mi čas dosniai Mi čo krepšius [...] Mi čas tipped him generously.” (p. atsilygino jam arbatpinigiais .“ dosniai apdovanojo j į 150) (135 psl.) arbatpinigiais .“ (131 psl.) 9. ““The black dude . He’s an „- Juodaodžiui vaikinui . Juk tu j į „- Juodukas švilpis . Žinote, jis agent , you know.”” (p. 303) paž įsti – tai m ūsų agentas .“ (268 – agentas .“ (262 psl.) psl.) 10. “a clean-cut Caucasian „stov ėjo baltaodis , maloni ų veido „lauk ė ir steb ėjo spar čiai waited and watched the bruož ų vyriškis ir steb ėjo, kaip išsilaipinan čius keleivius passengers […] He was Rick atvyk ėliai lipa iš l ėktuvo. Tai kažkoks dailus, pasitempusios Acklin, Special Agent ” (p. buvo Rikas Eklinas. FTB išvaizdos baltosios ras ės 313) specialusis agentas .“ (276 psl.) vyriškis . Tai buvo Rikas Eklinas, specialusis agentas .“ (271 psl.) 11. “The McDeere jeep was „Į “Džip ą”, kuris kaire kelio puse „steb ėdamas kairi ąja kelio puse much closer than the Nordic pral ėkė pro šal į, jis pasiži ūrėjo pro šal į praburzgiant į anticipated.” (p. 320) abejingu žvilgsniu. Tai buvo „Mitsubishi“ džip ą. Skandinavas .“ (282 psl.) „Skandinavas“ .“ (276 psl.) 12. “The waitress , a husky, well- „Padav ėja , tvirto sud ėjimo „Padav ėja , stambi gerokai mixed mulatto ” (p. 322) mulat ė“ (284 psl.) maišyta mulat ė“ (279 psl.)

102 13. “A short, fat, dark-skinned „Greta jo atsis ėdo kažkokia „Greta jo ats ėdo stora tamsiaod ė lady sat next to him. […] juodaod ė ponia , neaukšta, bet moteris . [...] – Mexico , - “Mexico, ” she said proudly. ne įtik ėtinai stora. [...] – Iš išdidžiai atsak ė ji ir karštai “Habla espanol? ”” (p. 430) Mechiko , - su pasididžiavimu paklaus ė. – Habla espanol? “ atsak ė moteris. – O j ūs kalbate (370 psl.) ispaniškai? “ (381 psl.)

103 APPENDIX H

Depiction of the city as the main setting in target texts

No. SOURCE TEXT TARGET TEXT 1 TARGET TEXT 2 1. “the firm was in Memphis ” „ji yra Memfyje “ (7 psl.) „firma įsik ūrusi ne kur kitur, (p. 1) kaip tik Memfyje “ (7 psl.) 2. “What’s an international tax „- K ą firma veikia Memfyje , „- K ą veikia Memfyje firma, firm doing in Memphis ?” he jeigu jos specializacija – besispecializuojanti tarptautinio asked. […] tarptautinis apmokestinimas? apmokestinimo srityje? [...] Tai It’s a very pleasant old [...] Tai labai malonus labai mielas, senas Piet ų Southern town .” (p. 10) senovinis Piet ų miestas .“ (16 miestas .“ (15 psl.) psl.) 3. “Why Memphis ?” „- Kod ėl jie pasirinko Memf į? „- Kod ėl pasirinktas Memfis ? “Ah, good question. Who - O, sumanus klausimas! Kam - A, geras klausimas. Kas įtart ų would suspect a small firm in gali sukelti įtarim ą nediduk ė maž ą Memfio, Tenesio valstijoje, Memphis, Tennessee? firma Memfyje, Tenesio firm ą? Ten mafija aktyviai There’s no mob activity valstijoje? Tai nėra mafijos nesireiškia . Tai tykus, mielas, down there. It’s a quiet, veiksm ų rajonas . Ramus, taikingas paupio miestas . Tiek lovely, peaceful city by the mielas, taikingas miestas ant pat b ūtų gal ėjęs b ūti Daremas, river. It could’ve been up ės kranto. Jo vietoje gal ėtų Topeka ar Vi čita Folsas. Bet jie Durham or Topeka or Wichita būti Daremas, Topeka ar Vi čita pasirinko Memf į. Mat šis Falls. But they chose Folsas. Bet jie pasirinko Memf į. pakankamai didelis , kad b ūtų Memphis. It’s big enough , Užtektinai didelis miestas , kad galima pasl ėpti keturiasdešimties though, to hide a forty-man jame b ūtų galima pasl ėpti teisinink ų firm ą. Pasirinkta firm. Perfect choice.” (p. 236) keturiasdešimties teisinink ų puikiai.“ (205-206 psl.) firm ą. Labai vyk ęs pasirinkimas.“ (212 psl.) 4. “Georgetown, the capital , in „Didžiausias čia miestas yra „Sostin ė Džordžtaunas recent years had become an Džordžtaunas , per kelet ą pastaraisiais metais tapo international tax haven with pastar ųjų met ų virt ęs tarptautiniu mokes čių rojumi, su bankers as secretive as the tarptautiniu prieglobs čiu tiems, bankininkais tokiais pat Swiss.” (p. 150) kurie vengia mok ėti mokes čius. slaptingais kaip ir šveicar ų.“ Čionykš čiai bankai yra ne (131 psl.) mažiau slapti negu j ų kolegos Šveicarijoje.“ (134 psl.) 5. “The Hourglass Tavern in „Niujorko taverna „Sm ėlio „„Sm ėlio laikrodžio“ taverna New York City faces Forty- laikrodis“ stovi fasadu į Niujorke fasadu šliejasi prie sixth Street, near its corner keturiasdešimt šešt ąją gatv ę, ji Keturiasdešimt šeštosios gatv ės, with Ninth Avenue.” (p. 330) yra netoli tos vietos, kur t ą netoli sankryžos su Devintuoju gatv ę kerta devintoji aveniu.“ aveniu.“ (285 psl.) (291 psl.)

104 APPENDIX I

Representation of modern-day realities in target texts

No. SOURCE TEXT TARGET TEXT 1 TARGET TEXT 2 1. “The firm has an extensive „J ūsų firmos pastato penktajame „Firma turi penktame aukšte surveillance operation on the aukšte yra galinga sekimo stipri ą sekimo tarnyb ą. J ūsų fifth floor. Your house and car tarnyba. Tavo namas ir tavo namuose ir automobilyje are bugged. Your phones are mašina prikaišiotos “vabaliuk ų”. įrengtos „blakut ės“ . J ūsų tapped . Your desk and office are Tavo telefon ų klausomasi . Tavo telefono skambu čių wired . Virtually every word you darbo stalo ir kabineto – taip pat . pasiklausoma . Po j ūsų rašom ąjį utter is heard and recorded on Faktiškai kiekvien ą tavo žod į stal ą ir kabinet ą irgi išvedžioti the fifth floor.” (p. 234) užrašo penktajame aukšte esanti laidai. Faktiškai, kiekvienas aparat ūra.“ (209-210 psl.) žodis, kur į tariate, yra girdimas ir penktame aukšte įrašin ėjamas .“ (203-204 psl.) 2. “The BMW was indeed wired . „BMW tikrai buvo prikaišiotas „BMW iš tikr ųjų buvo Heavily wired . … Expertly “vabaliuk ų”. ... Jis profesionaliai pasiklausomas . Kimšte wired, with terribly expensive buvo prikaišiotas pa čios prikimštas „blaku čių“. ... equipment capable of hearing brangiausios, aukš čiausios klas ės Prikimštas profesionaliai, and recording the slightest aparat ūros , leidžian čios išgirsti baisiai brangia įranga , sniffle or cough.” (p. 292) net kv ėpavim ą.“ (259 psl.) suteikian čia galimyb ę gird ėti ir įrašin ėti menkiausi ą nusi čiaud ėjim ą ar kostel ėjim ą.“ (252 psl.) 3. ““Forget privacy. It’s probably „Pamirškite apie asmenin į „- Užmirškite privatum ą. Ten got more wires than a gyvenim ą. Grei čiausiai ten yra veikiausiai išvedžiota daugiau switchboard . Maybe even some laid ų daugiau negu telefono laid ų negu telefon ų cameras .”” (p. 307) stotyje . Gal ir kamer ų.“ (272 psl.) komutatorin ėje . Galb ūt net yra ir vaizdo kamer ų.“ (266 psl.) 4. “A wire ran from the copier „Pro mažyt ę skylut ę sienoje nuo „Nuo kopijavimo aparato pro through a hole in the wall and kopijavimo mašinos buvo pravestas skylut ę sienoje ėjo laidas į slapt ą down the inside of a closet, where plonytis laidelis, kuris spintel ę, kurios viduje jung ėsi, su it connected with wires from three nepastebimoje d ėžut ėje buvo kitais trimis laidais nuo other copiers on the fourth floor. sujungtas su kitais tokiais pat kopijavimo aparat ų ketvirtame The wire, larger now, ran down laideliais, ateinan čiais nuo kit ų trij ų aukšte. Laidas, dabar storesnis, through the ceiling and along a kseroks ų, stovin čiu ketvirtajame tęsėsi pro lubas žemyn ir palei baseboard to the billing room on aukšte. Pasidar ęs jau šiek tiek grindjuost ę į apskaitos kambar į the third floor, where a computer storesnis, laidelis leidosi žemyn pro tre čiame aukšte, kuriame recorded and billed every copy lubas į tre čiąjį aukšt ą ir ėjo į kompiuteris registravo įtraukiam ą made within the firm. An atskirame kambaryje stovint į į s ąskait ą kiekvien ą firmoje innocuous-looking little gray wire kompiuter į, kuris skai čiavo ir padaryt ą kopij ą. Nekrintantis į ran from the computer up to the vertino kopijas, padarytas firmos akis plonytis laidas nuo fifth, where another computer pastate esan čiais kseroksais. kompiuterio siena ėjo viršun pro recorded the access code, the Nekaltai atrodantis pilkas laidelis, lubas į ketvirt ą aukšt ą, o paskui ir number of copies and the location einantis iš kompiuterio, kilo siena į penkt ąjį, jame kitas kompiuteris of the machine making each aukštyn, ėjo per vis ą ketvirt ąjį registravo prieigos kod ą, copy.” (p. 366) aukšt ą į penkt ąjį, kur jo kelias padaryt ųjų kopij ų skai čių ir baig ėsi kitame kompiuteryje, o šis aparat ą, kuriuo kiekviena kopija įsimindavo leidimo numer į, buvo daroma.“ (315 psl.) padaryt ą kiekvien ą kopij ą, numer į.“ (322 psl.)

105 5. He handed the check and the „Pri ėjusiam padav ėjui Mi čas išties ė „Pri ėjusiam padav ėjui jis padav ė American Express card to the savo kredito kortel ę ir ček į.“ (258 ček į ir sav ąją „American waiter.” (p. 292) psl.) Express“ kreditin ę kortel ę.“ (252 psl.) 6. ““Sir, what is your Pen „- J ūsų numeris , sere? – paklaus ė „- Sere, koks j ūsų įslaptintasis number ?” Nokes asked. Niuksas. numeris ? – paklaus ė Niuksas. Mitch smiled and recrossed his - 72083. Mi čas nusišypsojo damaged legs. “72083.” - Pervedimo s ąlygos? persikeisdamas sužalotas kojas. “And the terms of the wire ?” - Dešimt milijon ų turi b ūti - 72083. “Ten million dollars wired tu čtuojau pervesta į š į bank ą, į - O pervedimo s ąlygos? immediately into this bank , sąskait ą 214-31-35 . Aš palauksiu.“ - Dešimt milijon ų doleri ų tuojau account 214-31-35 . I’ll wait.”” (392 psl.) pat pervesti į š į bank ą, s ąskait ą (p. 442) 214-31-35 . Aš palauksiu.“ (380 psl.) 7. “On the top floor of the Royal „Monrealio “Karališkojo Banko”, o „Viršutiniame „Karališkojo Bank of Montreal, Grand Cayman teisingiau, jo filialo Didžiajame Monrealio banko“, tiksliau, jo branch, a secretary from Wire Kaimane, viršutiniame aukšte filialo Didžiajame Kaimane, Transfers slid a computer sekretor ė iš pinig ų pervedimo aukšte sekretor ė iš elektronini ų printout under the very pointed skyriaus pad ėjo kompiuterin į pervedim ų skyriaus pakišo po and proper nose of Randolph antspaud ą Renfoldui Oshudui smailia Randolfo Osguno nosimi Osgood. She had circled an tiesiai prieš nos į – smail ą, bet kompiuterio spaudin į. Ne įprast ą unusual transfer of ten million .” visiškai taisyklingos formos. Ji dešimties milijon ų pervedim ą ji (p. 443-444) buvo apvedusi rateliu įraš ą apie buvo apibr ėžusi pieštuku.“ (382 ne įprast ą pervedim ą.“ (393 psl.) psl.) 8. “A few appeared to be in awe, as „... iš kai kuri ų j ų veid ų buvo „Keli, atrod ė, žvelgia su baugia if staring at Joe Namath .” (p. 19) matyti, kad ji [detal ė] padar ė tok į pagarba, lyg prieš juos stov ėtų didel į įsp ūdį, tarsi priešais juos pats Džo Namatas*. stov ėtų pats Džo Namasas*. * Joe Namath (g. 1943) – garsus * Džo Namasas – įžymus amerikietiškojo futbolo amerikietiškojo futbolo žaid ėjas. “ žaid ėjas, rungtyniav ęs 1960- (24 psl.) 1970 metais Amerikos profesionalų lygose, įžaid ėjo pozicijoje. “ (23 psl.) 9. “Smokey Robinson sang softly „Ėmė skamb ėti Smoki Robinsono „Iš muzikos automato švelniai from the jukebox.” (p. 32) melodijos.“ (36 psl.) suok ė Smokis Robinsonas*. * Williams „Smokey“ Robinson (g. 1940) – soul stiliaus dainininkas ir kompozitorius. “ (34 psl.) 10. “I want to see the river and that „Aš noriu pasiži ūrėti į up ę ir į t ą „Noriu pamatyti up ę ir t ą nauj ą new pyramid they’ve built beside nauj ą piramid ę, kuri ą jie pastat ė piramid ę, kuri ą šalia jos it.” (p. 118) ant kranto.“ (108 psl.) pastat ė*. * Kalbama apie 1991 m. Merfyje pastatyt ą 20 000 viet ų piramid ės pavidalo sporto aren ą, kuri taip ir vadinama „Piramide“ .“ (104 psl.) 11. “Mitch carried only his briefcase „Mi čas rankose tur ėjo tik portfel į ir „Mi čas neš ėsi tik lagamin ėlį ir and an Esquire .” (p. 241) žurnal ą “Eskvair ”.“ (217 psl.) žurnal ą Esquire*. * JAV ir Didžiojoje Britanijoje leidžiamas žurnalas vyrams apie mad ą, sport ą ir visokias įvairenybes, skirtas 20-40 met ų

106 amžiaus skaitytojams, analogiškas žurnalui moterims „Cosmopolitain“ .“ (211 psl.) 12. ““He flashed green when you „Kai tu čia ėjai, jis mirktel ėjo man „Jums praeinant jis blykstel ėjo passed, and if you see something žalia šviesele, o jei pasteb ėsi žali ą, o jeigu pamatysite žybtelint red flash, get back to the track and raudon ą, pašok iš vietos ir dumk raudin ą, gr įžkite į b ėgimo tak ą ir make like Carl Lewis .”” (p. 375) treku kaip Karlas Lujis*. neškit ės it Karlas Luisas*. * Garsus b ėgikas .“ (330 psl.) * Carl Lewis (g. 1961) – sprinteris ir šuolininkas į tol į, daugkartinis olimpini ų žaidyni ų čempionas, devyni ų aukso medali ų laim ėtojas (1984, 1988, 1992 ir 1996 metais), daugkartinis pasaulio lengvosios atletikos čempionat ų nugal ėtojas .“ (322 psl.) 13. “Bobby Blue was playing „Mažylis Bobis skambino vien ą iš „Bobis Melancholikas grojo Steppenwolf .” (p. 370) “Stepanvolfo”* kompozicij ų. „Steppenwolf“* repertuar ą. * Populiari devintojo * „Stepi ų vilkas“ (vok.) – dešimtme čio grup ė, pasivadinusi sunkiojo roko grup ė.“ (318 psl.) pagal Hermano Hes ės roman ą „Stepi ų vilkas“ .“ (326 psl.) 14. “At that moment on that floor, it „Buvo galima dr ąsiai lažintis, kad „Gal ėjai dr ąsiai kirsti lažyb ų, kad was safe to bet he was the only jo aukšte tuo metu jis buvo šiuo metu tame aukšte jis buvo soul listening to Berlitz jabber in vienintelis žmogus, atidžiai vienintelis žmogus, besiklaus ąs Turkish.” (p. 408) besiklausantis tos marmalyn ės, kuri turkiško „Berlitz“* taršk ėjimo.“ perduodama iš Stambulo.“ (362 * Charles Frambach Berlitz psl.) (1914-2003) – amerikie čių lingvistas, vienas iš garsios gimin ės, įkūrusios kalbos mokyklas, atstov ų. Jo parengti įvairi ų kalb ų vadov ėliai ir garso kaset ės. “ (352 psl.) 15. “He said “Lazarov” as if Charles „... didžiai nusteb ęs paklaus ė ...“ „Ištar ė „Lazarovas“ taip, lyg Manson was coming to dinner.” (371 psl.) piet ų atvykt ų Čarlzas (p. 419) Mensonas*. * Charles Menson (g. 1956) – kino režisieriaus Romano Polanskio žmonos, aktor ės Šeron Teit (Sharon Tate), ir dar šeši ų asmen ų žudikas 1969 m. Los Andžele, sektantas ir narkomanas, nuteistas kal ėti iki gyvos galvos .“ (361 psl.) 16. “Behind him, next to the „Už jo, beveik prie pat lift ų, buvo „Už Mi čo, šalia lift ų, buvo elevators, was a small mažyt ė galanterijos krautuv ėlė, galanterijos parduotuv ėlė su haberdashery with windows full beveik kioskas, kurio vitrinos buvo vitrinomis, pilnomis kaklaraiš čių of ties and Ralph Lauren’s pilnos kaklaraiš čių ir brangios ir naujausi ų Ralfo Loreno* latest.” (p. 423) pranc ūziškos parfumerijos .“ (375 kostium ų. psl.) * Ralph Lauren – šiuolaikinis drabužių (daugiausiai kasdieni ų) modeliuotojas .“ (365 psl.)

107 17. “He showered quickly and slipped „Aplenk ęs kr ūvą d ėži ų, suverst ų „Greitai nusipraus ė po dušu ir on a gray sweat suit he’d bought ant mažo kambario grind ų, jis apsivilko pilk ą trening ą, vakar at a Wal-Mart in Montgomery.” nu ėjo į voni ą, trumpam palindo po nusipirkt ą Montgomerio „Wal- (p. 456) dušu ir apsireng ė pilku sportiniu Mart“* parduotuv ėje . treningu, kur į vakar buvo * Prekybos kompanija, kurios nusipirk ęs Montchomeryje.“ (404 parduotuvi ų tinkle psl.) prekiaujama įvairiausiomis prek ėmis palyginti žemomis kainomis .“ (392 psl.)

108 APPENDIX J

Depiction of urgency in target texts

No. SOURCE TEXT TARGET TEXT 1 TARGET TEXT 2 1. “Driving her Peugeot, he „S ėdęs prie žmonos “Pežo” vairo, „S ėdęs prie žmonos pežo raced through the short-term Mi čas išvažiavo iš automobili ų vairo, jis greitai perkirto parking lot, paid the attendant aikštel ės, sumok ėjo jos darbuotojui trumpalaikio saugojimo and sped away toward ir nud ūmė link miesto centro.“ automobili ų aikštel ę, midtown.” (p. 248) (222 psl.) susimok ėjo priži ūrėtojui ir nur ūko miesto centro link.“ (215 psl.) 2. “For three and a half hours, he „Tris su puse valandos jis gin ė „Pusketvirtos valandos Mi čas raced along Interstate 40 with mašin ą keturiasdešimt ąja skriejo 40- uoju, valstijas his eyes on the rearview autostrada, nenuleisdamas aki ų nuo jungian čiu greitkeliu, vis mirror. […] In Nashville, he užnugar į rodan čio veidrod ėlio. [...] žvilg čiodamas į užpakalinio made a sudden exit into Nešvilyje Mi čas staiga pasuko į vaizdo veidrod ėlį. [...] Pasiek ęs downtown. Using a map he centr ą. Važiuodamas pagal schem ą, Nešvil į jisai staiga išsuko iš had scribbled, he darted in kuri ą apgraibom buvo nusibraiž ęs, greitkelio miesto centro link. and out of traffic , making U- jis tai išnirdavo į koki ą judri ą Nuolat pasiži ūrėdamas į turns wherever possible and gatv ę, tai v ėl iš jos išvažiuodavo , žem ėlap į, kur į buvo in general driving like a nut . apsisukdavo, kur tik buvo pasibraiž ęs, nard ė po To the south of town, he įmanoma , ir apskritai elg ėsi prie transporto eism ą, kur buvo turned quickly into a large vairo it koks beprotis . Miesto įmanoma apsisukdavo apartment complex and pietin ėje dalyje jis įvažiavo į atgalios ir apskritai – vairavo cruised between the gyvenam ąjį rajon ą ir ėmė vingiuoti kaip pakvaiš ėlis . Pietin ėje buildings.” (p. 275) tarp nam ų.“ (245 psl.) miesto pus ėje greitai įnėrė į didžiul į daugiabu čių kompleks ą ir kur į laik ą važin ėjo tarp pastat ų.“ (238 psl.) 3. “He ran two blocks to Union „Ir jis pasileido b ėgti išilgai „Jis nub ėgo du kvartalus iki Avenue, then walked to the Junionaveniu, kol pasiek ė firmos Sąjungos aveniu, ir tik prieš Bendini Building. He stopped pastat ą, kur jau ėmė eiti žingsniu. pat Bendinio Pastat ą sul ėtino in the men’s room on the first Pirmajame aukšte už ėjo į tualet ą, žingsnius. Užsuko į vyr ų floor to catch his breath .” (p. nor ėdamas atsip ūsti .“ (225 psl.) tualet ą pirmame aukšte, kad 251) atgaut ų kvap ą.“ (219 psl.) 4. “For five hours, he drove east Penkias valandas jis neišleido iš „Penkias valandas jis važiavo į on Interstate 40. Drove like rank ų vairo , kaip pamiš ėlis rytus I-40 greitkeliu. Vairavo an idiot . He drove forty-five, dumdamas autostrada Nr. 40. Nuo kaip koks idiotas . Var ė then eighty-five. He darted keturiasdešimt penki ų myli ų per keturiasdešimt penkias into every rest stop and weigh valand ą, jis staiga peršokdavo iki mylias per valand ą, paskui station. He made sudden aštuoniasdešimt penki ų, tai paspausdavo iki exits from the left lane.” (p. vienur, tai kitur sustodavo , aštuoniasdešimt penki ų. 388) staigiai išsukdavo iš kair ės Netik ėtai įnerdavo į kiekvien ą juostos.“ (343 psl.) poilsio aikštel ę ar sv ėrimo post ą. Staiga išsukdavo iš kairiosios eismo juostos.“ (334 psl.) 5. “At exactly 3 P.M ., she „Lygiai penkiolikt ą valand ą ji „Lygiai tre čią ji įvairavo į wheeled into the parking lot įvažiavo į mokyklos automobili ų mokyklos automobili ų aikštel ę […] Seconds later , Mitch aikštel ę [...] Kai tik tai padar ė, iš [...] Keliomis sekund ėmis stepped from the front door of Bendini firmos pastato pro vėliau pro paradines Bendinio

109 the Bendini Building” (p. 301) pagrindines jo duris iš ėjo Mi čas.“ pastato duris išženg ė Mi čas“ (266 psl.) (260 psl.) 6. “An hour west of Nashville, „Valand ą važiavusi į vakarus nuo „Po valandos, vakariau she left Interstate 40 , and Nešvilio, ji pasuko iš autostrados Nešvilio, ji paliko I-40 turned north on Highway 13. Nr. 40 į šiaur ę, į plent ą Nr. 13. greitkel į ir pasuko 13- uoju She had noticed nothing Kelias paskui jos mašin ą buvo plentu į šiaur ę. Nieko behind her. She drove eighty tuš čias. Tarpais ji sumažindavo nepasteb ėjo sekant iš paskos. at times, then fifty . […] she greit į nuo aštuoniasdešimties iki Kartkart ėmis važiavo abruptly turned east on penkiasdešimties myli ų per aštuoniasdešimt, paskui – Highway 12. An hour later valand ą [...] ji įsuko į plent ą Nr. penkiasdešimt myli ų per she entered Nashville through 12. Maždaug po valandos įvažiavo į valand ą grei čiu . [...] ji staiga a county highway, and the red Nešvil į kažkokiu išmaltu keliu ir pasuko į rytus 12- uoju plentu. Peugeot was lost in city netrukus jos “Pežo” įsimaiš ė į Po valandos įvažiavo į Nešvil į traffic .” (p. 336) automobili ų sraut ą.“ (296 psl.) vietin ės reikšm ės – apygardos – keliu, ir raudonasis pežo greitai įsimaiš ė į miesto transporto sraut ą.“ (290 psl.) 7. “Two minutes later he „jau po poros minu čių sėdėjo ant „po dviej ų minu čių iš darted from the store into the palei krautuv ėlę stabtel ėjusio taksi parduotuv ės įšoko ant galin ės back seat of a passing taxi. galin ės s ėdyn ės. pravažiuojan čio taksi s ėdyn ės. “Airport,” he said. “And - Į aerouost ą. Kuo grei čiau . Ir - Į oro uost ą, - met ė jis. – Ir make it quick . Watch your pasidairyk, ar kas nevažiuoja iš greitai . Žvalgykis atgal. Kas tail. Someone may be paskos .“ (275 psl.) nors galb ūt mus seka .“ (270 following .” (p. 312) psl.) 8. ““ Not walk, but run . Run „- Ne pasitraukti, o pab ėgti . Bėgti, „Ne pasitraukti, bet pab ėgti . like hell , but I’ll get away.”” kiek kojos neša , kad tik Pab ėgti, kiek kojos neša , kuo (p. 323) išsigelb ėjus.“ (285 psl.) toliau.“ (279 psl.) 10. “Mitch raced down the hall , „Mi čas nub ėgo koridoriumi , „Mi čas pasineš ė koridorium , down the stairs , past the paskui žemyn laiptais , pral ėkė pro žemyn laiptais , prošal receptionist and out the vestibiulyje s ėdin čią sekretor ę ir priimamojo sekretor ės ir front door . He ran north on išpuol ė į gatv ę. Jis kiek iššoko pro paradines duris Front Street to Union and įstengdamas pasileido Frontstrytu laukan . Bėgo Krantin ės gatve darted through the lobby of link “Medviln ės biržos”. Nėrė į jos šiaur ėn, S ąjungos aveniu link, the Cotton Exchange vestibiul į, iššoko pro šonines duris pranerdamas per „Medviln ės Building. On Union, he ir pasileido į miesto prekybinio biržos“ pastato vestibiul į. turned east and ran toward rajono pus ę. [...] Jis sustojo už Atsid ūręs S ąjungos aveniu, the Mid-America Mall. […] kiosko, prekiaujan čio daržov ėmis, pasuko į rytus ir nub ėgo He hid behind a fruit stand ir band ė atgauti kvap ą.“ (373 psl.) „Vidurio Amerikos prekybos and caught his breath .” (p. centro“ pus ėn. [...] Jis 421) pasisl ėpė už vaisi ų kiosko ir stabtel ėjo atsikv ėpti .“ (362 psl.) 11. “The sight of a well-dressed „Galb ūt kur nors kitur švarku „Vaizdas dailiai apsirengusio young man with a briefcase vilkintis jaunuolis su lagamin ėliu po jaunikai čio su lagamin ėliu, running like a scared dog pažastimi, kaip be galvos b ėgantis skuodžian čio it nuplikytas may be a common sight in gatve, neb ūtų patrauk ęs praeivi ų šuo , galb ūt kai kuriuose some cities, but not in dėmesio, bet tik ne Memfyje. didžiuosiuose miestuose Memphis. People noticed.” (p. Žmon ės dair ėsi į j į.“ (373 psl.) įprastas, bet tik ne Memfyje.“ 421) (362 psl.) 12. ““I don’t have a second to „Aš neturiu n ė vienos sekund ės „Negaliu gaišti n ė sekund ės. waste . I’m running , and per daug . Aš bėgu, ir man lipa ant Aš sprunku, o jie man ant they’re right behind me .” kuln ų. kuln ų. “Fire away .” - Sakyk, aš pasiruošusi . - Drožk .

110 “First, call Abby at her - Pirmiausia paskambink Ebei – ji - Pirma, paskambink Ebei į jos parents’. Tell her to drop yra pas savo t ėvus. Pasakyk jai, kad tėvų namus. Pasakyk jai, kad everything and get out of visk ą mest ų ir sprukt ų iš miesto . visk ą mest ų ir dangint ųsi iš town . She doesn’t have time Ji neturi laiko atsibu čiuoti su miesto . Ji neturi laiko to kiss her mother goodbye or mamyte ir pakuoti daikt ų. Pasakyk atsisveikinant pabu čiuoti to pack any clothes. Tell her jai, kad, vos pad ėjus ragel į, s ėst ų motinos ar susikrauti drabuži ų. to drop the phone, get in her prie vairo ir dumt ų kuo toliau Pasakyk, kad mest ų ragel į, car and drive away . And nuo miesto . Ir tegul nesidairo sėst ų į automobil į ir don’t look back .” (p. 426) atgal .“ (379 psl.) išvažiuot ų. Ir kad nesižvalgyt ų atgalios .“ (367- 368 psl.)

111 APPENDIX K

Depiction of psychological movement in target texts No. SOURCE TEXT TARGET TEXT 1 TARGET TEXT 2 1. “The rookies were indeed „Tie naujokai kaip bepro čiai. „Tie naujok ėliai iš ties ų keisti. amazing. Eighteen, twenty Aštuoniolika, dvidešimt Aštuoniolika, dvidešimt hours a day, six days a week. valand ų per par ą, šešias ir net valand ų per dien ą, šešias Sometimes seven. They all septynias dienas per savait ę. dienas per savait ę. Kartais ir planned to be the world’s Visi jie nekantrauja tapti septynias. Visi trokšta tapti greatest lawyer and make a geriausiais pasaulyje garsiausiais pasaulio million dollars overnight. teisininkais ir susikalti po teisininkais ir užkalti Sometimes they worked around milijon ą per nakt į. O b ūna, kad milijon ą doleri ų pernakt. the clock, slept at their desks .” ir ištisas paras iš čia neišlenda, Kartais dirba kiaur ą par ą, (p. 81) miega prie stalo .“ (79 psl.) miega prie savo rašom ųjų stal ų.“ (76 psl.) 2. ““I understand you’ve become „... aš suprantu, kad tu esi labai „- Suprantu, jūs jau labai quite busy .” užimtas . užsivert ęs darbais . “Yes , sir, quite .” - Taip , sere, labai . - Taip , sere , labai . “Panic is a way of life in a - Panikos b ūsena – tai gyvenimo - Panika – stambios juridin ės major law firm , and clients like norma kiekvienoje daugmaž firmos gyvenimo b ūdas, ir Sonny Capps can cause ulcers . padorioje juridin ėje firmoje, o tokie klientai kaip Sonis Our clients are our only assets, so tokie klientai kaip Sonis Kepsas gali įvaryti skrandžio we kill ourselves for them .”” (p. Kepsas, gali įvaryti skrandžio op ą. Bet klientai – tai viskas, 86) op ą. Ta čiau klientai – tai viskas, ką mes turime, tod ėl dėl j ų ir ką mes turime, tod ėl kiekvien ą galuojam ės.“ (79 psl.) dien ą esame pasiruoš ę d ėl j ų numirti .“ (82 psl.) 3. ““I know I’ve pushed , and I „- Tu atleisk man už tai, kad vis ą “- Žinau, spaudžiau tave , apologize. You’ve had a tough laik ą tave raginau . Pirmoji tod ėl atsiprašau. Tur ėjai first week . But our clients savait ė išpuol ė tau sunki. sunki ą pirm ą savait ę. Bet sometimes push hard , and this Ta čiau kitą kart ą klientai dar klientai kietai myga , ir ne won’t be the last time we break ne taip spaudžia, ir tai yra toli pirmas sykis, kai mes our necks for someone who gražu ne paskutinis kartas, kai laužom ės sprandus d ėl pays us two hundred dollars an mums teks iš kailio nertis, kad kažkokio tipo, kuris moka po hour . It’s part of the business .” patenkintume žmog ų, kuris du šimtus doleri ų už valand ą. “I don’t mind it. I’m behind on moka po du šimtus doleri ų už Toks verslas . the bar review , but I can catch valand ą. Toks jau m ūsų verslas . - Nieko tokio. Šiek tiek up.”” (p. 100) - Aš nesiskundžiu. Kiek atsilikau atsilikau su medžiagos su ruošimusi egzaminui , bet dar advokat ūros egzaminui turiu laiko.“ (94 psl.) kartojimu , bet atsigriebsiu.“ (91 psl.) 4. ““Are you coming home?” „- Ar rengiesi gr įžti? “- Tai važiuoji namo? “No. I need to work all night .” - Ne. Dirbsiu per nakt į. - Ne. Turiu dirbti vis ą nakt į. “All night? You can’t work all - Per nakt į? Bet juk tu negali tenai - Vis ą nakt į ? Juk negali tiek night, Mitch.” tūnoti iki ryto, Mi čai! ilgai dirbti, Mi čai. “Of course I can work all night. - Kod ėl ne? Galiu – čia tai - Žinoma, galiu. Čia nuolat Happens all the time around įprasta. Ir man nieko naujo – aš taip pasitaiko. Iš tav ęs to here. It’s expected .”” (p. 94) to laukiau .“ (89 psl.) laukia .“ (86 psl.) 5. “Fifteen days before the exam , „Kai iki egzamino buvo lik ę tik “Likus penkiolikai dien ų iki Mitch finally complained . He penkiolika dien ų, Mi čas vis d ėlto egzamino, Mi čas galiausiai was about to flunk it , … he had pak ėlė maišt ą. Egzamino jis nusiskund ė. Egzaminas to be left alone. No deadlines. No tikriausiai neišlaikysi ąs, ... tikrai bus neišlaikytas , … emergencies. No all-nighters. reikia, kad niekas jam netrukdyt ų. tur įs b ūti paliktas ramyb ėje. 112 He pleaded .” (pp. 106-107) Daugiau joki ų ceitnot ų. Joki ų Joki ų galutini ų termin ų. ypating ų aplinkybi ų. Joki ų Joki ų kritini ų aplinkybi ų. darb ų kiaur ą nakt į.“ (98 psl.) Joki ų s ėdėjim ų pernakt, meld ė jis .“ (95 psl.) 6. ““I suspect you know a lot „... man atrodo, kad jūs žinote “… sp ėju, kad žinote kur kas you’re not telling . But we’re daug daugiau, negu sakote . Bet daugiau, negu pasakote . Juk standing here in the sleet because juk mudu stovime čia per tok į or ą stovime čia šlapdriboje, nes we don’t want to be seen . We tod ėl, kad nenorime, jog mus nenorime, kad kas nors can’t talk on the phone. We kas matyt ų. Mudu negalime pamatyt ų. Negalime kalb ėtis can’t meet in your office. You kalb ėtis telefonu. Negalime telefonu. Negalime susitikti think you’re being followed all susitikin ėti j ūsų kabinete. O j ūs jūsų kontoroje. O dabar j ūs the time . You tell me to be dabar nebenorite susitikin ėti ir nenorite susitikti ir mano careful and watch my rear mano kontoroje. J ūs įsitikin ęs, kontoroje. Manote, kad esate because they, whoever they are, kad esate nuolat sekamas. J ūs vis ą laik ą sekamas . Sakote may be following me . You’ve man sakote, kad aš b ūč iau man b ūti atsargiam ir dairytis got five lawyers in that firm atsargus, saugo čiau savo kail į, už sav ęs, nes gali sekti ir who’ve died under very kadangi jie, kas tokie beb ūtų, mane. Toji firma neteko suspicious circumstances, and gali sekti ir mane. Penki j ūsų penki ų teisinink ų, kurie žuvo you act like you may be next . firmos teisininkai žuvo labai labai įtartinomis Yeah, I’d say you got problems. įtartinomis aplinkyb ėmis, o j ūs aplinkyb ėmis, ir j ūs elgiat ės Big problems .”” (p. 191) elgiat ės taip, lyg kitas iš eil ės taip, lyg dabar j ūsų eil ė. Aha, tur ėtum ėte b ūti j ūs. Taip, vis saky čiau, turite problem ų. dėlto aš pasaky čiau, kad j ūs Dideli ų problem ų.“ (167 psl.) turite problem ų. Rimt ų problem ų.“ (171-172 psl.) 7. ““ What life? I’ll live in fear „- Kokiame gyvenime? Tai bus „- Gyvenime? Ar amžinoje forever, if I live . I’ve heard gyvenimas nuolatin ėje baim ėje. baim ėje, jei išvis pavyks stories of witnesses the FBI has Jeigu aš išliksiu gyvas. Man yra išlikti gyvam . Esu gird ėjęs supposedly hidden. Ten years tek ę gird ėti apie liudytojus, apie liudytojus, kuriuos FTB later, the car explodes as they kuriuos FTB neva sl ėpė. Po neva pasl ėpė. Po dešimties back out the driveway to go to dešimties, tarkime, met ų staiga met ų, rengiantis važiuoti į work. The body is scattered sprogsta automobilis, ir darb ą, sprogsta automobilis, over three blocks. The Mob liudytojas , važiav ęs į darb ą, atbulom varomas iš kiemo. never forgets , Director.”” (p. patenka sta čiai į dausas, o jo Kūno gabalai išm ėtomi po 241) kūno gabal ėliai išlaksto trij ų tris kvartalus aplinkui. kvartal ų spinduliu. Mafija Mafija nepamiršta , nieko nepamiršta , direktoriau.“ direktoriau.“ (209 psl.) (216 psl.) 8. “Mitch sat in his office with the „Mi čas s ėdėjo savo kabinete, „Užsidar ęs duris, Mi čas s ėdėjo door closed and stared at the užsidar ęs duris, ir ži ūrėjo į sien ą. savo kabinete ir spoksojo į walls. A migraine was forming Galva plyšte plyšo, j į pykino . ... lubas . Kažkur galvos at the base of his skull, and he Vadinasi, aš tapau šeštuoju , apa čioje buvo bekylanti felt sick . … So I’m number six , šm ėstel ėjo Mi čui galvoje. Štai migrena, j į pykino . ... „ Taigi thought Mitch. This is it . No, taip . Ne, negali b ūti, jie visuomet aš šeštasis , - pagalvojo Mi čas. wait a minute. They were much būdavo kur kas išradingesni – – Taigi taip . Ne, pal ūkėk more creative than this with tai b ūtų labai jau primityvi minut ėlę. Jie žudo kur kas their killing .” (pp. 257-258) žmogžudyst ė.“ (230-231 psl.) išradingiau .“ (223-224 psl.) 9. “He [Mitch] sat on the trunk and „Mi čas atsis ėdo ant dulk ėtos „Mi čas atsir ėmė į bagažin ę ir rubbed his temples . DeVasher bagažin ės, suspaud ęs delnais pasitryn ė delnais smilkinius . walked up next to him. “Listen, galv ą. De Vašeris pri ėjo beveik Pri ėjęs Devašeris atsistojo son. You’re a very bright young prie pat jo. greta jo. man, and you’re on your way to - Paklausyk, s ūneli. Tu esi labai - Paklausykite, s ūneli. Esate big bucks. Don’t screw it up. gabus, šaunus jaunuolis. Tu esi labai gabus jaunikaitis,

113 Just work hard, play the game, kelyje į didelius pinigus. pakeliui į didelius baksus. buy new cars, build bigger Neapgauk sav ęs paties. Dirbk Nesumaukite sau karjeros. homes, the works. Just like all savo darb ą, žaisk drauge su Atkakliai dirbkite, žaiskite the other guys. Don’t try to be mumis, o ne prieš mus, pirkis pagal m ūsų taisykles, no hero. I don’t want to use the mašinas, statydinkis nam ą. pirkit ės naujus automobilius, pictures .”” (p. 260) Kaip visi kiti. Nesistenk b ūti statykit ės didesnius namus ir didvyriu. Aš nenor ėč iau taip toliau. Papras čiausiai pasinaudoti šituo. – Jis kaip visi kiti. Nesistenkite linktel ėjo į popieriaus skiautes .“ tapti didvyriu. Aš nenoriu (233 psl.) pasinaudoti nuotraukomis .“ (226 psl.) 10. ““… on May 1 I will deliver to „... geguž ės pirm ąją aš, kaip esu „... geguž ės 1-a, ir tada aš you, as promised, over ten pažad ėjęs, perduosiu jums įteiksiu jums, kaip thousand very incriminating daugiau kaip dešimt t ūkstan čių pažad ėjau, per dešimt and highly admissible nepaprastai įtikinam ų ir tūkstan čių labai documents that will seriously nepaneigiam ų dokument ų, inkriminuojan čių ir cripple one of the largest kurie gal ės pastatyti į pavojing ą įtikinam ų dokument ų, kurie organized crime families in the pad ėtį vien ą galingiausi ų rimtai suluošins vien ą iš world . And, eventually , it will pasaulyje nusikalstam ų didžiausi ų organizuoto cost me my life. But I promised bendrij ų. Ir tai, šiaip ar taip, nusikalstamumo šeim ų to do it .”” (pp. 379-380) kainuoja man gyvyb ę. Bet aš pasaulyje . Ir galiausiai tai susirišau pažadu .“ (334 psl.) gali kainuoti man gyvyb ę. Bet aš pažad ėjau tai padaryti .“ (326 psl.) 11. ““Fine. The Lear will take you . „- Labai gerai. Skrisi “Liru” . „- Puiku. „Lear“ jus You’ll leave around noon and Išskrisi rytoj apie vidudien į, o nuskraidins . Išvyksite apie return by commercial flight late gr įši penktadienio vakar ą vidudien į ir gr įšite komerciniu Friday. Any problems?” komerciniu reisu. Turi klausim ų? reisu penktadien į vakare. Yes, many problems. Ray was Klausim ų buvo daugyb ė. Išeina Nekils problem ų? leaving prison. Tarrance was į laisv ę R ėjus, Taransas Taip, daugyb ė problem ų. demanding the contraband. A reikalauja savo popieri ų, reikia Rėjus išeina iš kal ėjimo. half million bucks had to be susp ėti pasiimti pus ę milijono Taransas reikalauja slapt ųjų collected. And he was scheduled doleri ų. Ir kaip tik dabar jam popieri ų. Reikia atsiimti pus ę to disappear anytime .” (pp. 405- tenka išvykti .“ (359 psl.) milijono baks ų. Ir jau bet 406) kuriuo metu jam numatyta dingti .“ (349 psl.) 12. ““The cops just wanted to arrest „ – Endi, policija nor ėjo mane tik „- Farai tik nor ėjo mane me, Andy. But there are some suimti. O kai kas nori mane areštuoti, Endi. Bet esama kai people who want to kill me. nužudyti . Endi, tai yra žudikai kuri ų žmoni ų, kurie nori Professional killers , Andy. profesionalai. Ir j ų – daug. Ir mane nužudyti. Many of them . And they’re still kol kas jie visi yra čia .“ (423 Profesional ūs žudikai , Endi. here .”” (p. 475) psl.) Daug j ų. Ir jie vis dar čia .“ (409 psl.) 13. ““ Are you scared, Mitch? ” „- Mi čai, ar tu labai bijaisi? „- Tu bijai, Mi čai? “Terrified .” - Aš sta čiai apimtas siaubo . - Siaubingai. “Me too. This is crazy .” - Aš irgi. Tiesiog negaliu tuo - Aš irgi. Keista . “But we made it, Abby. We’re patik ėti. - Bet mudviem pavyko, Ebe. alive. We’re safe. We’re - Bet juk mes, Ebe, padar ėme tai. Likome gyvi. Ir saug ūs. Esame together.” Juk mums pavyko! Mes gyvi, mes kartu. “But what about tomorrow? saug ūs. Ir mudu esame kartu. - O kaip rytoj. Kitas dienas? And the next day? ” - O kas bus rytoj? Poryt? - Nežinau , Ebe.“ (429 psl.) “I don’t know , Abby.”” (p. 500) - Nežinau , Ebe.“ (445 psl.)

114 APPENDIX L

Representation of wisecracks and colloquial language

No. SOURCE TEXT TARGET TEXT 1 TARGET TEXT 2 1. ““Is it a date? Look, did you „- Pažadi? Ar matai t ą vaikin ą – „- Sutarta? Pasisuk, matai ten t ą see that guy over there? He’s an ą ten? Atrodo, jis greitai bern ą? Gali nusilaužti sprand ą, about to break his neck trying sprand ą išsinarins, stengdamasis pamatyti bent kiek to see some leg. I oughta go besistengdamas pamatyti kažkieno šlaunyt ės. Tur ėč iau over and whip his ass .”” (p. kažkieno kojyt ę. Manau, turiu nueiti ir ištarkuoti jam 54) eiti išlupti diržu jam užpakal į, subin ę.“ (53 psl.) ar ne taip ?“ (55 psl.) 2. ““I know it’s Cozzo! Dammit! „- Žinau, kad Kocas, kad tave „- Žinau, kad tai Kozas! Velniai I know that! But what did you kur prakeiksmas! T ą aš žinau! raut ų! Žinau tai! Ta čiau, k ą tu tell him?” … Ką tu jam pasakei? ... jam pasakei? ... “Tell me, you little - Pasakyk man, šunsnuki!“ (369 - Pasakyk man, niekingas kal ės sonofabitch .”” (p. 416) psl.) vaike! “ (358 psl.) 3. ““What did Abanks say?” „- K ą tau pasak ė Ebanksas? „- K ą pasak ė Ebanksas? “Oh, he knows lots of words. - O, jis žino daug žodži ų: - O, jis moka daug žodži ų. Hello. Give me a beer. Who’s sveikas, duok alaus, kas mus „Sveiki“. „Paduokit alaus“. following us? Buncha words .” seka. Labai daug žodži ų. „Kas mus seka?“. Kr ūvą “They followed you, you - Ar tu žinai, kad jie tikrai j į žodži ų. know?” sek ė? - Jie jus sek ė, ar žinote? “They! Which they? Your - Jie? Kas tokie “jie”? J ūsų - Jie! Kas tokie jie? J ūsiškiai they or their they? I’m being “jie” ar j ų “jie”? Mane tiek jie ar an ų jie? Mane tiek followed so much I’m causing žmoni ų seka, kad d ėl to sekioja, kad sukeliu transporto traffic jams .” sankryžose susidaro kamš čiai. kamš čius. “The bad guys, Mitch. Those - Tie patys žmon ės, Mi čai. Iš - Blogiukai, Mi čai. Tie iš from Memphis and Chicago Merfio, iš Čikagos ir iš Niujorko. Memfio, Čikagos ir Niujorko. and New York. The ones Tie, kurie rytoj tave nužudys, Tie, kurie jus nužudys, jeigu who’ll kill you tomorrow if you jeigu tu nesiliausi kr ėsti pokštus. nesiliausite gudrauti. get real cute.” - Labai sujaudintas. Vadinasi, - Esu sujaudintas. Vadinasi, jie “I’m touched. So they jie sek ė mane. Ir kur aš juos mane sek ė. Ir kur juos followed me. Where’d I take atvedžiau? Panardyti su nuvedžiau? Paplaukioti su them? Snorkeling? Fishing? kauke? Pameškerioti žuvy čių? vamzdeliu? Pažvejoti? Baikite, Come on, Tarrance. They Nustok, Taransai. Jie seka Taransai. Jie seka mane, j ūs follow me, you follow them, mane, j ūs sekate juos, j ūs sekate juos, sekate mane, jie you follow me, they follow sekate mane, o jie seka jus. seka jus. Jeigu tik staigiai you. If I slam on brakes I get Jeigu aš kada staigiai numin čiau stabdžius, man į twenty noses up my ass .”” (p. nuspausiu stabd į, tai man į užpakal į atsitrenkt ų dvidešimt 325) užpakal į susmigs mažiausiai nosi ų.“ (281 psl.) dvidešimt nosi ų.“ (287 psl.) 4. ““ I’m always clean , Tarrance. „- Man ęs amžinai niekas „- Aš visada švarus , Taransai. I suppose Hodge and neseka, Taransai. Matyt, šitaip Turb ūt Hodžas ir Kozinskis Kozinski were clean every buvo ir su Hodžu bei irgi b ūdavo švar ūs kaskart, kai time they moved. Clean at Kozinskiu, su visais j ų kur nors pajud ėdavo. Švar ūs Abanks. Clean on the dive vaikš čiojimais ir važin ėjimais. pas Ebanks ą. Švar ūs nardytoj ų boat. Clean at the funerals . Jų kateryje irgi nieko nebuvo. kateryje. Švar ūs per This as not a good idea, Tikriausiai ir j ų laidotuvi ų laidotuves . Aš išvykstu. Tarrance. I’m leaving.” nėra buv ę. Šitas pasimatymas – - Gerai. Kada išskrenda j ūsų “Okay. When does your plane ne iš geriausi ų tavo sumanym ų, lėktuvas? leave?” Taransai. Aš einu. - Kod ėl klausiat? Jūs, vyru čiai, “Why? You guys plan to - Gerai. Kelint ą j ūs išskrendate? norite sekti man iš paskos?

115 follow? Will you follow me or - K ą tai reiškia? Jūs norite Seksite mane ar juos? Kas, them? What if they follow kartu skristi? Su manim ar su jeigu jie seks jus? Kas, jeigu you? What if we all get real jais? O jeigu paskui jus mes visi susimaišysime, ir aš confused and I follow patrauks ir jie? O jeigu viskas, prad ėsiu sekti kiekvien ą?“ everybody? ”” (p. 326) po velni ų, taip susipainios, kad (281-282 psl.) aš imsiu jus sekti, a? “ (287 psl.) 5. ““What happened to the little „- O kas atsitiko tam tavo „- O kas nutiko dailu čiam black lawyer’s car?” BMW? juodam teisininko automobiliui? “It had an insect problem. - Vabalai užkamavo. Sta čiai - Tur ėjau problem ų d ėl Full of bugs . I parked it at a nėra kur d ėtis nuo t ų vabzdži ų. Pilnas blaki ų. mall Sunday night in Nashville “vabaliuk ų”. Buvau šeštadienio Šeštadien į vakare pasta čiau j į and left the keys in it. Someone vakar ą Nešvilyje, palikau j į prie Nešvilyje prie prekybos centro ir borrowed it . I love to sing, prekybinio centro su raktais palikau viduje raktelius. Kažkas but I have a terrible voice. viduje. Na, tai kažkas ir jį pasiskolino. Aš m ėgstu Ever since I could drive I’ve pasisavino j į. Prisipažinsiu dainuoti, bet balsas mano done my singing in the car, kaip tau, jog labai m ėgstu baisus. Nuo tada, kai įgijau alone. But with the bugs and dainuoti, tik mano balsas vairuotojo licencij ą, all, I was too embarrassed to prastas. Kai gavau teises, automobilyje vienas sing. I just got tired of it .”” (p. dainuodavau prie vairo, dainuodavau pats. Bet kai 398) būdamas visai vienas. O kai jame tiek blaki ų ir visa kita, automobilyje prisiveis ė pernelyg varžiausi dainuoti. “vabaliuk ų”, pats supranti, Tiesiog man tai nusibodo .“ ėmiau drov ėtis. O taip nor ėjau (342 psl.) dainuoti. “ (352 psl.)

116 APPENDIX M

Legal terms in the novel The Firm (1991) and their translations by Romualdas Petraitis (1997) and Jonas Čeponis (2008) Note. The terms in bold in ST indicate legal jargon. The terms in bold in TT refer to identical translation choices and the same translation strategies employed by both translators.

SOURCE TEXT TARGET TEXT 1 TARGET TEXT 2 TRANSLATION STRATEGY 1. officers (p. 357) Tarnautojai (315 psl.) Tarnautojai (308 psl.) DIRECT EQUIVALENT 2. stockholders (p. Akcininkai (315 psl.) Akcininkai (308 psl.) DIRECT EQUIVALENT 357) 3. debtor (p. 78) Skolininkas (76 psl.) Skolininkas (73 psl.) DIRECT EQUIVALENT 4. creditor (p. 78) Kreditorius (76 psl.) Kreditorius (73 psl.) LOAN WORD 5. legitimate Klientai be priekaišt ų (271 psl.) Pador ūs klientai (265 psl.) MORE NEUTRAL clients (p. 306) 6. Managing Vyresnysis kompanionas ir Vadovaujantysis patar ėjas/ PARAPHRASE USING A RELATED partner (p. 2) reikal ų ved ėjas (8 psl.) vadovaujantysis firmos WORD psrtneris (psl 8)/ vadovaujantysis partneris (10 psl.) 7. paralegals (p. Jaunesnysis teisinink ų Teisinink ų pad ėjėjai (23 psl.) PARAPHRASE USING A RELATED 19) personalas (23 psl.) WORD 8. Head of tax (p. Mokes čių skyriaus ved ėjas (57 Mokes čių skyriaus vadovas (54 PARAPHRASE USING A RELATED 57) psl.) psl.) WORD 9. IRS (p. 34) Mokes čių vadyba (38 psl.)/ Mokes čių inspekcija (36 psl.)/ PARAPHRASE USING A RELATED Nacionalin ė mokes čių valdyba Valstybin ė mokes čių inspekcija WORD (67 psl.) (77 psl.) 10. CIA (p. 2) CŽV (8 psl.) CŽV (8 psl.) DIRECT EQUIVALENT 11. FBI (p. 42) FTB (45 psl.) FTB (43 psl.) DIRECT EQUIVALENT 12. Subsidiary bank Antraeilis bankas (432 psl.) Dukterinis bankas (418 psl.) PARAPHRASE USING A RELATED (p. 485) 13. corporations (p. Korporacijos (134 psl.) Korporacijos (15 psl.) DIRECT EQUIVALENT 9) 14. Corporate Kompanijos/korporacij ų Kompanijos/korporacij ų DIRECT EQUIVALENT charters (p. 357) įstatai (315 psl.) įstatai (308 psl.) 15. minutes (p. 357) Reikal ų raštai (315 psl.) Valdybos pos ėdži ų protokolai PARAPHRASE USING A RELATED (308 psl.) WORD 16. tax returns (p. Mokes čių deklaracijos (212 Mokes čių deklaracijos (206 DIRECT EQUIVALENT 237) psl.) psl.) 17. Loan documents Paskolos dokumentai (321 Paskolos dokumentai (314 DIRECT EQUIVALENT (p. 365) psl.) psl.) 18. Warranty deeds --- (321 psl.) Garantiniai raštai (314 psl.) OMISSION / DIRECT EQUIVALENT (p. 365) 19. leases (p. 365) Nuomos sutartys (321 psl.) Ilgalaikės nuomos sutartys PARAPHRASE USING A RELATED (314 psl.) WORD 20. Mortgage deeds Įskaitiniai raštai (321 psl.) Nekilnojamojo turto įkeitimo MORE GENERAL / PARAPHRASE (p. 365) pažymos (314 psl.) USING A RELATED WORD 21. wills (p. 78) Testamentai (76 psl.) Testamentai (73 psl.) DIRECT EQUIVALENT 22. estates (p. 78) Dovanojimo aktai (76 psl.) Paveld ėjimo klausimai (73 psl.) PARAPHRASE USING UNRELATED WORDS 23. insurance (p. 78) Draudimas (76 psl.) draudimas (73 psl.) DIRECT EQUIVALENT 24. Sweat files (p. „Prakaito varymo” aplankai “Prakait ą sunkian čiosios” bylos PARAPHRASE USING A RELATED

117 306) (271 psl.) (265 psl.) WORD 25. Laundered Išplaut ų doleri ų kapitalas (313 Išplauti doleriai (306 psl.) PARAPHRASE USING A RELATED dollars (p. 355) psl.) WORD / DIRECT EQUIVALENT 26. Bank records (p. Bankiniai dokumentai/bank ų Banko įrašai (308 psl.) DIRECT EQUIVALENT 357) pažymos (315 psl.) 27. tax (p. 4) Mokes čiai (10 psl.) Mokes čiai (10 psl.)/ darbas su DIRECT EQUIVALENT / mokes čiais (39 psl.) PARAPHRASE USING A RELATED WORD 28. securities (p. 4) Vertybiniai popieriai (10 psl.) Vertybiniai popieriai (10 psl.) DIRECT EQUIVALENT 29. UCC (p. 79) Vieningasis komercijos Vieningasis komercinis PARAPHRASE USING A kodeksas (77 psl.) kodeksas (74 psl.) RELATED WORD 30. files (p. 57) Aplankai (60 psl.) Dokumentas/ aplankai (55 DIRECT EQUIVALENT psl.)/ byla (92 psl.) 31. contracts (p. 78) Kontraktai (76 psl.) Kontrakt ų sritis (72 psl.)/ DIRECT EQUIVALENT / kontraktai (73 psl.) PARAPHRASE USING A RELATED WORD 32. bylaws (p. 357) Vidaus taisykl ės (315 psl.) Vidaus tvarkos taisykl ės (308 MORE GENERAL / PARAPHRASE psl.) USING A RELATED WORD 33. Wire-transfer (p. Pinig ų pervedimas /perlaidos Elektroniniai pervedimai MORE GENERAL / PARAPHRASE 354) USING A RELATED WORD 34. Numbered Sąskaitos numeris (390 psl.) Numerin ė s ąskaita (379 psl.) PARAPHRASE USING A RELATED account (p. 441) WORD / DIRECT EQUIVALENT 35. taxation (p. 8) Mokes čių mok ėjimas (134 psl.) Mokes čiai (73 psl.)/ mokes čių PARAPHRASE USING A teis ės sritis (14 psl.) RELATED WORD / DIRECT EQUIVALENT 36. partnerships (p. Draugijos (76 psl.) Kompanijos (73 psl.) MORE GENERAL 78) 37. Income taxes (p. Pajam ų mokes čiai (134 psl.) Pajam ų mokes čiai (131 psl.) DIRECT EQUIVALENT 150) 38. Corporate taxes Korporatyviniai mokes čiai Korporacij ų mokes čiai (131 DIRECT EQUIVALENT (p. 150) (134 psl.) psl.) 39. Capital-gains Pelno mokes čiai (134 psl.) Pelno nuo kapitalo mokes čiai MORE GENERAL / PARAPHRASE taxis (p. 150) (131 psl.) USING A RELATED WORD 40. Estate taxes (p. Nuosavyb ės mokes čiai (134 Nekilnojamojo turto mokes čiai DIRECT EQUIVALENT / 150) psl.) (131 psl.) PARAPHRASE USING A RELATED WORD 41. Gift taxes (p. Dovanojimo mokes čiai (134 Dovanojimo mokes čiai (131 DIRECT EQUIVALENT 150) psl.) psl.) 42. Interest earned gauti procentai (148 psl.)/ Uždirbtos pal ūkanos (144 psl.) DIRECT EQUIVALENT (p. 165) uždirbtas procentas (149 psl.) 43. rate (p. 165) Pal ūkanos (38 psl.)/Tarif ų Įmokos (38 psl.)/ Procentas PARAPHRASE USING A RELATED dydis (148 psl.)/ normos dydis (144 psl.) WORD / DIRECT EQUIVALENT (149 psl.) 44. audit (p. 165) Auditorinis s ąskait ų Auditas (144 psl.) PARAPHRASE USING A RELATED patikrinimas (148 psl.) WORD / DIRECT EQUIVALENT 45. balance (p. 165) Balansas (149 psl.) Balansas (144 psl.) DIRECT EQUIVALENT 46. Tax fraud (p. Suk čiavimas su mokes čiais Mokes čių apgaul ės (206 psl.) PARAPHRASE USING A RELATED 237) (212 psl.) WORD / DIRECT EQUIVALENT 47. profit (p. 333) Procentas (293 psl.) Pelnas (287 psl.) MORE GENERAL / DIRECT EQUIVALENT 48. Real estate (p. 4) Nekilnojamasis turtas (10 Nekilnojamasis turtas (10 DIRECT EQUIVALENT psl.) psl.) 49. Bar exam (P. Advokat ūros egzaminas (37 Advokat ūros egzaminas (35 DIRECT EQUIVALENT 33) psl.) psl.) 50. Current market Esama rinkos situacija (38 psl.) Dabartin ė rinkos kaina (36 psl.) PARAPHRASE USING A rate (p. 34) RELATED WORD 51. Turnover rate (p. Kadr ų kaita (40 psl.) Kadr ų kaita (38 psl.)/ DIRECT EQUIVALENT 10) bendradarbi ų kaita (16 pal.)/ 118 darbuotoj ų kaita (20 psl.) 52. Substantive law Įstatymai (76 psl.) Materialin ė teis ė (73 psl.) MORE GENERAL / DIRECT (p. 78) EQUIVALENT 53. torts (p. 78) Civilin ės teis ės pažeidimai (76 Civiliniai ieškiniai d ėl žalos PARAPHRASE USING A psl.) atlyginimo (73 psl.) RELATED WORD 54. Domestic Vidaus reikalai (76 psl.) Šeimyniniai santykiai (73 psl.) MORE GENERAL / DIRECT relations (p. 78) EQUIVALENT 55. Criminal Baudžiamasis kodeksas (76 Baudžiamasis procesas (73 MORE GENERAL / DIRECT procedure (p. psl.) psl.) EQUIVALENT 78) 56. billing (p. 60) Sąskait ų apiforminimas (60 Valandin ės s ąskaitos klientams PARAPHRASE USING A psl.)/ apskaitos (60 psl.) (57 psl.)/ s ąskaitos (99 psl.) RELATED WORD 57. Federal trial Federalinis teismas (76 psl.) Federalini ų teism ų proced ūra MORE GENERAL / DIRECT procedure (p. (73 psl.) EQUIVALENT 78) 58. Tax litigation (p. Bylos (116 psl.) Mokestiniai ieškiniai (112 psl.) MORE GENERAL / DIRECT 127) EQUIVALENT 59. Low-interest Lengvatin ė paskola (15 psl.) Lengvatin ė, mažaprocentin ė PARAPHRASE USING A mortgage (p. 9) paskola (14 psl.) RELATED WORD 60. Constitutional konstitucin ė teis ė (76 psl.) konstitucin ė teis ė (73 psl.) DIRECT EQUIVALENT law (p. 78) 61. “Super supers ąskaitos (432 psl.) „supers ąskaitos“ (417 psl.) LOAN WORD accounts” (p. 485) 62. Corporate Korporacijos s ąskaitos (432 Korporacij ų s ąskaitos (417 DIRECT EQUIVALENT accounts (p. psl.) psl.) 485) 63. laundering (p. Nešvari ų pinig ų plovimas (212 Pinig ų plovimas (205 psl.) PARAPHRASE USING A 236) psl.) RELATED WORD 64. commercial Komercin ės sutartys (77 psl.) Komercin ės transakcijos (74 MORE NEUTRAL / DIRECT transactions (p. psl.) EQUIVALENT 79) 65. accounting (p. 1) Buhalteris (7 psl.) Sąskaityba (7 psl.) PARAPHRASE USING A RELATED WORD / DIRECT EQUIVALENT 66. CPA exam (p. 1) Egzaminai (7 psl.) Licenzijuoto buhalterio MORE GENERAL / PARAPHRASE egzaminai (7 psl.) USING A RELATED WORD 67. tax lawyer (p. 1) Specializacija – mokes čių Specializuotis mokestin ės PARAPHRASE USING A įstatymai (7 psl.) teis ės srityje (7 psl.) RELATED WORD 68. tax firm (p. 1) Firma (7 psl.) Firma, užsiimanti mokes čiais MORE GENERAL / PARAPHRASE (7 psl.) USING A RELATED WORD 69. fee (p. 2) Užmokestis (8 psl.) Atlygis (8 psl.) DIRECT EQUIVALENT 70. law students (p. Teis ės studentai (8 psl.) Teis ės studentai (8 psl.) DIRECT EQUIVALENT 2) 71. securities exam Garantini ų įsipareigojim ų Vertybini ų popieri ų egzaminas PARAPHRASE USING A (p. 2) egzaminas (8 psl.) (8 psl.) RELATED WORD 72. student loans (p. Studentiškos paskolos (8 psl.) Studentiškos paskolos (8 psl.) DIRECT EQUIVALENT 2) 73. six-figure Pajamos, nusakomos Šešiaženkl ės pajamos (8 psl.) PARAPHRASE USING A RELATED income (p. 2) šešiaženkliu skaitmeniu (8 psl.) WORD / DIRECT EQUIVALENT 74. senior partner Firmos vadovas (9 psl.)/ Vyresnysis partneris (9 psl.) MORE GENERAL / DIRECT (p. 3) vyresnysis kompanionas (27 EQUIVALENT psl.) 75. lawyers (p. 3) Teisininkai (9 psl.) Teisininkai (9 psl.) DIRECT EQUIVALENT 76. fringes (p. 4) Papildomos lengvatos (10 Papildomos lengvatos (10 PARAPHRASE USING A psl.) psl.) RELATED WORD 77. banking (p. 4) Bankininkyst ė (11 psl.) Bankininkyst ė (10 psl.)/ DIRECT EQUIVALENT / bankininkyst ės sritis (39 psl.) PARAPHRASE USING A RELATED WORD 119 78. tax work (p. 4) Mokes čiai (11 psl.)/ mokes čių Darbas su mokes čiais (10 psl.) MORE GENERAL/ PARAPHRASE operacijos (212 psl.) USING A RELATED WORD 79. Wall Street (p. Volstrytas (11 psl.) Volstritas (11 psl.) DIRECT EQUIVALENT 5) 80. Martindale- Teisinink ų žinynas (12 psl.) „Martindale-Hubell‘s“ MORE NEUTRAL / LOAN WORD Hubbell’s Legal personalij ų teis ės žinynas (11 Directory (p. 5) psl.) 81. Financial Finansin ė parama (12 psl.) Finansin ė parama (11 psl.) DIRECT EQUIVALENT assistance (p. 6) 82. tax and security Apmokestinimas ir vertybiniai Mokes čių ir vertybini ų MORE GENRAL / DIRECT courses (p. 6) popieriai (12 psl.) popieri ų kursai (11 psl.) EQUIVALENT 83. tax seminars (p. Apmokestinimo seminarai (14 Mokes čių seminarai (14 psl.) DIRECT EQUIVALENT 8) psl.) 84. American Tax Apmokestinimo institutas (14 Amerikos mokes čių institutas MORE GENERAL / DIRECT Institute (p. 8) psl.) (14 psl.) EQUIVALENT 85. practicing law Praktin ė veikla (14 psl.) Teis ės praktika (14 psl.) MORE GENERAL / DIRECT (p. 8) EQUIVALENT 86. compensation Alga (14 psl.) Kompensacijos (14 psl.) MORE NEUTRAL / DIRECT (p. 8) EQUIVALENT 87. benefits (p. 8) Lengvatos (14 psl.) Lengvatos (14 psl.) DIRECT EQUIVALENT 88. bonuses (p. 9) Premijos (15 psl.) Premijos (14 psl.) DIRECT EQUIVALENT 89. healthy fees (p. Dideli honorarai (15 psl.) Geri honorarai (15 psl.) PARAPHRASE USING A 9) RELATED WORD 90. international Tarptautinis apmokestinimas Tarptautinio apmokestinimo DIRECT EQUIVALENT/ taxation (p. 9) (15 psl.) sritis (15 psl.) PARAPHRASE USING A RELATED WORD 91. partner (p. 9) Firmos kompanionas (15 psl.) Partneris (15 psl.) PARAPHRASE USING A RELATED WORD / DIRECT EQUIVALENT 92. associate (p. 10) Darbuotojas (16 psl.) Bendradarbis (16 psl.) MORE GENERAL / DIRECT EQUIVALENT 93. legal pads (p. Bloknotai (19 psl.) Teisininko bloknotai (18 psl.)/ MORE GENERAL / PARAPHRASE 13) bloknotai (55 psl.) USING A RELATED WORD 100. casebooks (p. Vaik ų aukl ėjimo žurnalai (19 užrašai (18 psl.) PARAPHRASE USING A RELATED 13) psl.) WORD / MORE GENERAL 101. law school (p. Universitetas (30 psl.) Teis ės fakultetas (18 psl.) MORE GENERAL / PARAPHRASE 13) USING A RELATED WORD 102. low-interest Lengvatin ė paskola (20 psl.)/ Mažaprocent ė paskola namui MORE GENERAL / PARAPHRASE mortgage loan (p. paskola už menkas pal ūkanas (19 psl.)/ mažaprocent ė paskola USING A RELATED WORD 14) (38 psl.) hipotekai (19 psl.)/mažaprocent ė hipotekos paskola (36 psl.) 103. mortgage (p. Paskola (20 psl.)/ namo Hipoteka (19 psl.)/ paskola MORE GENERAL; PARAPHRASE 14) savininkai (211 psl.) hipotekai (41 psl.)/ namo USING UNRELATED WORDS / hipoteka (205 psl.) DIRECT EQUIVALENT; PARAPHRASE USING A RELATED WORD 104. lower rate (p. Nedidel ės pal ūkanos (20 psl.) Mažesni procentai (19 psl.) PARAPHRASE USING A 14) RELATED WORD 107. signing bonus Avansas (20 psl.)/ premijos Premijiniai (20 psl.)/ premija MORE GENERAL / PARAPHRASE (p. 15) naujokui (40 psl.) naujokams (p. 38) USING A RELATED WORD 108. perks (p. 18) Papildomos pajamos (22 psl.) Priedai (22 psl.) PARAPHRASE USING A RELATED WORD / DIRECT EQUIVALENT 109. partnership (p. Tapti partneriu (22 psl.) Partneryst ė (22 psl.) PARAPHRASE USING A RELATED 18) WORD / DIRECT EQUIVALENT 110. Harvard Law Universiteto teis ės žurnalas (24 Harvard Law Review * MORE GENERAL / LOAN WORD Review (p. 19) psl.) * „Harvardo teis ės apžvalga“ PLUS EXPLANATION 111. Tax reporting Mokes čių įstatymai (25 psl.) Instrukcijos apie mokes čių MORE GENERAL / PARAPHRASE service (p. 20) deklaracijas (24 psl.) USING A RELATED WORD 120 112. Legal Specialistai (26 psl.) Sekretor ės jurist ės (25 psl.) MORE GENERAL / PARAPHRASE secretaries (p. 22) USING A RELATED WORD 114. Low-interest Paskola namui (30 psl.) Mažaprocent ė paskola (28 psl.) MORE GENERAL / PARAPHRASE loan (p. 25) USING A RELATED WORD 115. profits (p. 26) Pelnas (30 psl.) Pelnas (29 psl.) DIRECT EQUIVALENT 116. tax season (p. Mokes čių mok ėjimo metas (31 Mokes čių deklaracij ų metas PARAPHRASE USING A 26) psl.) (29 psl.) RELATED WORD 117. trust fund (p. Draudimo įnašas (31 psl.) Patikos fondas (30 psl.) PARAPHRASE USING A RELATED 27) WORD / DIRECT EQUIVALENT 118. payments (p. Mok ėti (36 psl.) Įmokos (35 psl.) PARAPHRASE USING A RELATED 32) WORD / DIRECT EQUIVALENT 120. bar study (p. Ruošimosi advokat ūrai kursas Advokat ūros studij ų kursai (35 PARAPHRASE USING A 33) (37 psl.) psl.) RELATED WORD 121. fixed rate (p. Nustatyto dydžio skolos Fiksuotos įmokos (36 psl.) PARAPHRASE USING A RELATED 33) mok ėjimai (38 psl.) WORD / DIRECT EQUIVALENT 128. credit (p. 46) Kreditas (48 psl.) Kreditas (46 psl.) DIRECT EQUIVALENT 129. cases (p. 57) Bylos (57 psl.) Bylos (55 psl.) DIRECT EQUIVALENT 130. to bill (on) (p. Dirbti su aplankais (60 psl.)/ Išrašin ėti valandines s ąskaitas PARAPHRASE USING A 61) įsirašyti į apskait ą (63 psl.)/ (58 psl.)/ skai čiuoti (60 psl.)/ RELATED WORD / MORE dirbti pagal s ąskaitas (131 psl.) sąskaitomis priskai čiuoti (95 GENERAL psl.)/ išrašyti s ąskaitas (128 psl.) 131. billable time --- (61 psl.) Laikas, kiek uždirbtum pagal OMISSION / PARAPHRASE USING (p. 61) išrašytas s ąskaitas (59 psl.) A RELATED WORD 132. attorney (p. 64) Advokatas (64 psl.) Advokatas (61 psl.) DIRECT EQUIVALENT 133. tax laws (p. 67) Dokumentai (67 psl.) Mokes čių įstatymai (64 psl.) MORE GENERAL / DIRECT EQUIVALENT 134. padding (p. 68) Pamušalas (67 psl.) Išp ūtimas (64 psl.) PARAPHRASE USING UNRELATED WORD / DIRECT EQUIVALENT 135. Constitution (p. Konstitucija (68 psl.) Konstitucija (65 psl.) DIRECT EQUIVALENT 68) 136. legal work (p. Sand ėriai (72 psl.)/ Teis ėtas Juridiniai reikalai (69 psl.)/ MORE GENERAL / PARAPHRASE 73) reikalas (149 psl.) teisinis darbas (144 psl.) USING A RELATED WORD; DIRECT EQUIVALENT 137. litigation (p. 73) Teismo procesai (72 psl.)/ Bylin ėjimaisi teismuose (69 PARAPHRASE USING A bylos (116 psl.) psl.)/ bylos (113 psl.) RELATED WORD / DIRECT EQUIVALENT 138. investment (p. Investicijos (73 psl.) Investicijos (69 psl.) DIRECT EQUIVALENT 74) 139. tax savings (p. Mokestini ų kašt ų ekonomika Santaupos (69 psl.) PARAPHRASE USING 74) (73 psl.) UNRELATED WORDS / MORE GENERAL 140. legal fees (p. Honorarai (73 psl.) Teisin ės paslaugos (70 psl.)/ MORE GENERAL / PARAPHRASE 74) honorarai teisininkams (144 USING A RELATED WORD psl.) 141. Uniformal vieningasis komercinis Vieningasis komercinis DIRECT EQUIVALENT Commercial Code kodeksas (77 psl.) kodeksas (73 psl.) (p. 78) 142. Tennessee law Tenesio valstijos įstatymai Tenesio valstijos įstatymai PARAPHRASE USING A (p. 78) (76 psl.) (73 psl.) RELATED WORD 143. Real Estate Law “Nekilnojamasis turtas” (77 Nekilnojamojo turto teis ė (74 MORE GENERAL / DIRECT (p. 80) psl.) psl.) EQUIVALENT 144. property (p. 80) Turtas (77 psl.) Nekilnojamasis turtas (74 psl.) MORE GENERAL / PARAPHRASE USING A RELATED WORD 145. property rights Turto teis ė (77 psl.) Nuosavyb ės teis ės (75 psl.) PARAPHRASE USING A (p. 80) RELATED WORD 146. land financing Žem ės finansavimas (77 psl.) Finansavimas (75 psl.) DIRECT EQUIVALENT/ MORE 121 (p. 80) GENERAL 147. First Konstitucijos Pirmoji pataisa Pirm ąja pataisa garantuojamos PARAPHRASE USING A RELATED Amendment rights (78 psl.) teis ės* (75 psl.) WORD / PARAPHRASE USING A (p. 80) * Pirmojoje JAV Konstitucijos RELATED WORD PLUS pataisoje, įeinan čioje į Teisi ų EXPLANATION bil į, kalbama apie religijos pasirinkimo ir išpažinimo, kalbos ir spaudos, susirinkim ų ir teis ės kreiptis į vyriausyb ę dėl skriaud ų atitaisymo laisves. 148. Columbia Law “Teis ės žinynas” (78 psl.) Columbia Law Review (75 psl.) MORE GENERAL / LOAN WORD Review (p. 80) 149. contract law (p. Kontrakt ų teis ė (78 psl.) Kontraktin ė teis ė (75 psl.) DIRECT EQUIVALENT 81) 150. Tax Court (p. Teismas (80 psl.)/ mokes čių Mokes čių teismas (77 psl.) MORE GENERAL/ DIRECT 83) teismas (224 psl.) EQUIVALENT 151. law firm (p. 86) Juridin ė firma (82 psl.) Juridin ė firma (79 psl.) DIRECT EQUIVALENT 152. lawsuits (p. 87) Bylos (83 psl.) Bylos teismuose (80psl.) DIRECT EQUIVALENT / PARAPHRASE USING A RELATED WORD 153. stock (p. 101) Vertybiniai popieriai (95 psl.) Vertybiniai popieriai (91 psl.) DIRECT EQUIVALENT 154. nonlawyer (p. Žmogus, dar neišlaik ęs Nelicenzijuotas advokatas (95 MORE GENERAL / PARAPHRASE 106) egzamino (98 psl.) psl.) USING A RELATED WORD 155. Chicago Law Čikagos teis ės mokykla (99 Čikagos universiteto teis ės DIRECT EQUIVALENT / School (p. 108) psl.) fakultetas (96 psl.) PARAPHRASE USING A RELATED WORD 156. clerks (p. 110) Klerkai (102 psl.) Klerkai (98 psl.) DIRECT EQUIVALENT 157. Counselor (p. Advokatas (110 psl.) Advokatas (106 psl.) DIRECT EQUIVALENT 121) 158. second-degree Antro laipsnio žmogžudyst ė Antrojo laipsnio žmogžudyst ė* DIRECT EQUIVALENT / DIRECT murder (p. 137) (123 psl.) (120 psl.) EQUIVALENT PLUS *T. y. žmogžudyst ė EXPLANATION lengvinan čiomis aplinkyb ėmis. 159. police expertise Policijos ekspertiz ė (125 psl.) Policin ė ekspertiz ė (121 psl.) DIRECT EQUIVALENT (p. 139) 160. insurance Draudimo ieškiniai (125 psl.) Draudiminiai ieškiniai (122 DIRECT EQUIVALENCE claims (p. 139) psl.) 161. City Court (p. miesto teismas (126 psl.) miesto teismas (123 psl.) DIRECT EQUIVALENT 141) 162. statutory rape Išžaginimas (128 psl.) Išprievartavimas, kaip MORE GENERAL / PARAPHRASE (p. 142) apibr ėžiama pagal įstatym ą USING A RELATED WORD (124 psl.) 163. court (p. 142) Teismo procesai (128 psl.) teismas (125 psl.) PARAPHRASE USING A RELATED WORD / DIRECT EQUIVALENT 164. personal-injury Asmens orumo įžeidimas (128 ieškinys d ėl asmenin ės žalos MORE GENERAL / PARAPHRASE suit (p. 143) psl.) atlyginimo (125 psl.) USING A RELATED WORD 165. legitimate (p. Teisinga (131 psl.) Teis ėta (128 psl.) MORE GENERAL / DIRECT 147) EQUIVALENT 166. investments (p. Investuotojai (134 psl.) Investicijos (131 psl.) PARAPHRASE USING A RELATED 150) WORD / DIRECT EQUIVALENT 167. revenue (p. 150) Pajamos (134 psl.) Įplaukos (131 psl.) DIRECT EQUIVALENT 168. import duties Importo muitai (134 psl.) Importo muitai (131 psl.) DIRECT EQUIVALENT (p. 150) 169. part interest (p. Tur ėti su kitais (137 psl.) Dalis akcij ų (133 psl.) PARAPHRASE USING 153) UNRELATED WORDS / DIRECT EQUIVALENT 170. international tax Mokes čiai (141 psl.) Tarptautiniai mokes čiai (137 MORE GENERAL / DIRECT (p. 157) psl.) EQUIVALENT 122 171. accounts (p. Sąskaitos (149 psl.) Sąskaitos (141 psl.) DIRECT EQUIVALENT 161) 172. interest (p. 165) Procentai (148 psl.) Pal ūkanos (144 psl.) DIRECT EQUIVALENT 173. legal (p. 166) Legalus (149 psl.) Legalus (145 psl.) DIRECT EQUIVALENT 174. illegal (p. 166) Nelegalus (149 psl.) Nelegalus (145 psl.) DIRECT EQUIVALENT 175. The Internal Nacionalin ė mokes čių valdyba Valstybin ė mokes čių inspekcija PARAPHRASE USING A Revenue Service (p. (152 psl.) (147 psl.) RELATED WORD 169) 176. tax collectors Mokes čių inspektorius (152 Mokes čių surink ėjai (147 psl.) PARAPHRASE USING A RELATED (p. 169) psl.) WORD / DIRECT EQUIVALENT 177. criminal law (p. Baudžiamoji teis ė (158 psl.) Baudžiamoji teis ė (154 psl.) DIRECT EQUIVALENT 176) 178. Gold Gold Master Card* „Gold MasterCard“ (159 psl.) LOAN WORD PLUS MasterCard (p. 183) * Viena iš kreditini ų korteli ų. EXPLANATION / LOAN WORD (163 psl.) 179. credit cards (p. Kredito kortel ės (173 psl.) Kreditin ės kortel ės (168 psl.) DIRECT EQUIVALENT 193) 180. bar (p. 196) Egzaminas (175 psl.) Advokat ūros egzaminas (170 MORE GENERAL / DIRECT psl.) EQUIVALENT 181 . feds (p. 197) FTB (177 psl.) Fedai (172 psl.) MORE NEUTRAL / DIRECT EQUIVALENT 182. tax shelters (p. Pridengimai nuo mokes čių - (172 psl.)/ mokes čių landos PARAPHRASE USING A 198) (177 psl.)/ nemok ėti iždui (199 psl.)/ priedangos nuo RELATED WORD / OMISSION mokes čių (206 psl.)/ mokes čių mokes čių (225 psl.) mok ėjimas (231 psl.) 183. unbillable time Dienos, kuri ų ne įmanoma Dienos, už kurias nebuvo PARAPHRASE USING A (p. 211) užsirašyti į savo s ąskaitas (189 išrašomos s ąskaitos (183 psl.) RELATED WORD psl.) 184. Financial finansiniai metai (190 psl.) Finansin ė met ų ataskaita (184 PARAPHRASE USING A summary (p. 212) psl.) RELATED WORD 185. net profits (p. Grynasis pelnas (190 psl.) Grynas pelnas (184 psl.) DIRECT EQUIVALENT 212) 186. expenses (p. Išlaidos (190 psl.) Išlaidos (184 psl.) DIRECT EQUIVALENT 212) 187. client’s billing Bendra kliento s ąskaita (192 Kliento s ąskaita (186 psl.) DIRECT EQUIVALENT account (p. 215) psl.) 188. American Tax Apmokestinimo institutas (194 Amerikos mokes čių institutas MORE GENERAL / DIRECT Institute (p. 216) psl.) (188 psl.) EQUIVALENT 189. Homicide (p. Žmogžudys čių skyrius (198 Žmogžudys čių skyrius (192 DIRECT EQUIVALENT 221) psl.) psl.) 190. suits (p. 224) Teismas (201 psl.) Teisiniai ieškiniai (195 psl.) MORE GENERAL / DIRECT EQUIVALENT 191. legal Profesin ės kompetencijos stoka Profesin ė nekompetencija (195 PARAPHRASE USING A malpractice (p. 224) (201 psl.) psl.) RELATED WORD 192. tax revisions (p. Mokes čių įstatym ų pataisos Mokes čių įstatym ų pataisos PARAPHRASE USING A 225) (201 psl.) (195 psl.) RELATED WORD 193. legal education Studijos (226 psl.) Juridinis išprusimas (197 psl.) MORE GENERAL / DIRECT (p. 226) EQUIVALENT 194. legislation (p. Įstatymo projektas (206 psl.) Įstatymo projektas (200 psl.) PARAPHRASE USING A 230) RELATED WORD 195. deductions (p. Darbo viet ų skai čius (206 psl.) Mokes čių lengvatos (200 psl.) PARAPHRASE USING 230) UNRELATED WORDS / PARAPHRASE USING A RELATED WORD 196. tax professor (p. Profesorius (206 psl.) Mokestin ės teis ės profesorius MORE GENERAL / PARAPHRASE 230) (200 psl.) USING A RELATED WORD 197. legit (p. 235) Švarus (210 psl.) Nepažeidžiantis įstatym ų (204 MORE GENERAL / PARAPHRASE psl.) USING A RELATED WORD 123 198. legitimate legal Įstatymo poži ūriu visai švarios Įstatymams nenusižengiantys MORE NEUTRAL stuff (p. 235) bylos (210 psl.) juridiniai dalykai (204 psl.) 199. to indict (p. Pateikti kaltinimus (211 psl.) Pateikti kaltinimus (205 psl.) DIRECT EQUIVALENT 236) 200. indictments (p. Kaltinimo išvados (212 psl.) --- (205 psl.) PARAPHRASE USING A RELATED 236) WORD / OMISSION 201. tax evasion (p. Vengimas mok ėti mokes čius Mokes čių vengimas (205 psl.) PARAPHRASE USING A RELATED 236) (212 psl.) WORD / DIRECT EQUIVALENT 202 . to launder Plauti pinigus (212 psl.) Plauti pinigus (206 psl.) DIRECT EQUIVALENT money ( p. 237) 203. legitimate Legalios įmon ės (212 psl.) Legal ūs verslai (206 psl.) DIRECT EQUIVALENT businesses (p. 237) 204. income (p. 237) Pajamos (212 psl.) Pelnas (206 psl.) DIRECT EQUIVALENT 205. “Commercial “Komeršiel Gerenti“ (212 psl.) „Commercial Guaranty“ (206 LOAN WORD Guaranty” (p. 237) psl.) 206. federal federalin ė vyriausyb ė (228 psl.) federalin ė valdžia (220 psl.) DIRECT EQUIVALENT government (p. 253) 207. Fibbie (p. 259) FTB agentas (232 psl.) fibis (226 psl.) MORE NEUTRAL / LOAN WORD 208. clean files (p. Viskas švaru (280 psl.) Švarios bylos (274 psl.) MORE GENERAL / DIRECT 317) EQUIVALENT 209. bad files (p. Kiti aplankai (280 osl.) Blogosios bylos (274 psl.) MORE GENERAL / DIRECT 317) EQUIVALENT 210. transaction (p. --- (293 psl.) Transakcijos (287 psl.) OMISSION / LOAN WORD 333) 211. legal-size file Standartinio dydžio aplankai Standartinio teisinio formato MORE GENERAL / PARAPHRASE (p. 342) (302 psl.) dokumentai (295 psl.) USING A RELATED WORD 212. return (p. 363) Mokes čių deklaracija (319 Mokes čių deklaracija (312 DIRECT EQUIVALENT psl.) psl.) 213. wire-transfer Perlaidos (333 psl.) Elektronini ų pervedim ų MORE GENERAL / DIRECT records (p. 378) patvirtinimai (325 psl.) EQUIVALENT 214. corporate loan Paskol ų raštai (333 psl.) Paskol ų dokumentai (325 psl.) MORE GENERAL documents (p. 378) 215. Pen number (p. Numeris (392 psl.) Įslaptintasis numeris (380 psl.) MORE GENERAL / PARAPHRASE 442) USING A RELATED WORD

124